the_o work_n now_o intend_v appearance_n in_o fire_n have_v be_v former_o christ_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n exod._n 3.2_o the_o angel_n there_o interpreter_n make_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o god_n lead_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n exod._n 13.21_o and_o he_o be_v in_o that_o pillar_n exod._n 14.24_o christ_n be_v liken_v to_o fire_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o shine_a glorios_fw-la thing_n so_o christ_n be_v glorious_a john_n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o titus_n 2_o 13._o his_o appear_a will_v be_v glorious_a and_o so_o glorious_a as_o to_o lighten_v the_o world_n when_o man_n come_v to_o judgement_n they_o come_v with_o some_o glory_n and_o majesty_n 2._o he_o be_v liken_v to_o fire_n to_o set_v â—ut_v his_o knowledge_n and_o discovery_n of_o thing_n fire_n be_v of_o a_o discover_v nature_n and_o make_v manifest_a rev._n 1.14_o christ_n eye_n be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n they_o see_v into_o every_o place_n and_o here_o christ_n discover_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o sin_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o hide_a abomination_n there_o 3._o to_o show_v the_o active_a virtue_n be_v in_o christ_n fire_n be_v a_o lively_a and_o purge_a thing_n separate_a dross_n from_o the_o precious_a metal_n and_o christ_n be_v of_o infinite_a virtue_n he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a mal._n 3.1_o 2._o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n exceed_v active_a and_o discretive_a he_o burn_v with_o zeal_n and_o jealousy_n 4._o the_o severe_a punishment_n he_o will_v inflict_v upon_o this_o people_n fire_n note_v revenge_v destruction_n psal_n 18.8_o fire_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n devour_v isa_n 66.15_o 16._o fire_n there_o note_v severe_a punishment_n and_o utter_a destruction_n and_o christ_n now_o will_v make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o this_o sinful_a people_n he_o will_v be_v a_o fire_n unquencheable_a if_o they_o look_v to_o he_o upward_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o fire_n he_o will_v plead_v with_o his_o father_n for_o their_o destruction_n if_o they_o look_v downward_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o kindle_v a_o consume_a fire_n among_o they_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o fire_n deut._n 4.33.5.4_o and_o therefore_o call_v a_o fiery_a law_n and_o christ_n appear_v in_o fire_n when_o he_o come_v to_o revenge_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n vers_fw-la 27._o christ_n appearance_n from_o his_o loin_n upward_o and_o downward_o be_v the_o same_o here_o downward_o he_o appear_v as_o fire_n upward_o as_o brightness_n fire_n note_v his_o anger_n brightness_n his_o clemency_n as_o some_o conceive_v the_o word_n for_o brightness_n note_v such_o brightness_n as_o be_v from_o the_o morning_n the_o firmament_n the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o some_o render_v it_o as_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bright_a sun_n rutili_fw-la solis_fw-la rutili_fw-la take_v the_o sun_n when_o in_o its_o great_a lustre_n and_o glory_n such_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n upward_o and_o may_v note_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o execution_n of_o judgement_n in_o give_v out_o his_o threaten_n to_o the_o prophet_n against_o sinner_n as_o the_o colour_n of_o amber_n of_o thâ—s_n have_v be_v speak_v chap._n 1.4.27_o the_o hâ—b_n chasmal_a signifiâ—â—_n a_o coal_n intense_o hot_a and_o â—uch_o as_o a_o coal_n be_v at_o the_o height_n of_o its_o heat_n in_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n such_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n and_o give_v out_o the_o eat_v against_o this_o people_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n and_o jealousy_n for_o the_o lâ—rd_n if_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v fiery_a &_o glorious_a obser_n obser_n the_o presence_n of_o he_o will_v be_v so_o much_o more_o appearance_n be_v not_o perfect_a expression_n of_o that_o they_o resemble_v the_o appearance_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o tabernacle_n num._n 9.15_o have_v not_o that_o virtue_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o which_o real_a fire_n have_v if_o real_a it_o will_v have_v consume_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o appearance_n of_o lightning_n dan._n 10.6_o be_v not_o so_o glorious_a as_o lightning_n itself_o and_o what_o the_o prophet_n see_v here_o of_o christ_n be_v appearance_n only_o little_a to_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n when_o christ_n shall_v real_o be_v see_v not_o in_o vision_n but_o as_o he_o be_v he_o will_v be_v very_o glorious_a mar._n 13.26_o when_o christ_n come_v it_o will_v be_v with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n great_a refer_v to_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o power_n matth._n 24.30_o there_o it_o be_v with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o if_o you_o demand_v how_o great_a even_o so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v great_a matth._n 16.27_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o no_o glory_n can_v exceed_v that_o verse_n iii_o and_o he_o put_v forth_o the_o form_n of_o a_o hand_n and_o take_v i_o by_o a_o look_n of_o my_o head_n and_o the_o spirit_n lift_v i_o up_o between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o bring_v i_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o inner_a gate_n that_o look_v towards_o the_o north_n where_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n which_o provoke_v to_o jealousy_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o have_v christ_n person_n describe_v in_o this_o be_v his_o action_n commend_v to_o we_o which_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o put_v forth_o of_o his_o hand_n 2._o the_o employment_n thereof_o by_o it_o he_o take_v our_o prophet_n by_o a_o lock_n 3._o the_o lift_v he_o up_o between_o heaven_n &_o earth_n by_o his_o spirit_n 4._o the_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o bring_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o special_a place_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o inner_a gate_n that_o look_v towards_o the_o north._n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o place_n it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o image_n which_o be_v describe_v 1._o from_o its_o name_n a_o image_n of_o jealousy_n 2._o from_o the_o effect_n it_o provoke_v to_o jealousy_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n he_o that_o appear_v like_o fire_n that_o have_v such_o brightness_n and_o be_v so_o glorious_a he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n send_v out_o his_o hand_n be_v the_o original_a not_o a_o real_a hand_n but_o the_o former_a likeness_n of_o a_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o likeness_n and_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o see_v and_o such_o be_v the_o hand_n here_o not_o a_o substantial_a fleshy_a hand_n and_o take_v i_o by_o a_o lock_n of_o my_o head_n by_o the_o hair_n the_o word_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o head_n &_o flourish_v there_o as_o grass_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n or_o bough_n out_o of_o a_o tree_n the_o spirit_n lift_v i_o up_o between_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v the_o hand_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o do_v not_o the_o hand_n lift_v he_o up_o if_o not_o to_o what_o end_n take_v it_o hold_v that_o hand_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o these_o vision_n of_o ezek._n be_v oft_o call_v a_o hand_n chap._n 1.3_o &_o 3.14_o the_o spirit_n that_o lift_v he_o up_o be_v call_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v what_o ever_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n can_v do_v and_o bring_v i_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o prophet_n think_v himself_o like_o a_o bird_n or_o a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o air_n and_o carry_v to_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v no_o real_a elevation_n or_o corporeal_a transportation_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o jerusalem_n as_o will_v appear_v thus_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o hand_n the_o likeness_n of_o one_o not_o a_o hand_n itself_o 2_o have_v be_v be_v real_o take_v up_o by_o a_o lock_n it_o will_v have_v be_v exceed_v grievous_a and_o torment_a to_o he_o if_o not_o deadly_a 3._o he_o say_v he_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o jerusalem_n not_o in_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o person_n all_o be_v do_v as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n before_o he_o the_o ancient_n say_v it_o be_v in_o his_o spirit_n not_o in_o his_o body_n that_o he_o be_v translate_v a_o mental_a not_o a_o ocular_a vision_n our_o prophet_n be_v in_o a_o rapture_n or_o ecstasy_n seem_v as_o a_o man_n dead_a and_o have_v secret_a thing_n reveal_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o call_v vision_n of_o god_n whether_o these_o be_v to_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n or_o call_v out_o of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a 2_o
get_v much_o love_n and_o excercise_n it_o that_o make_v heart_n one_o and_o preserve_v they_o be_v one_o 1_o sam._n 18.1_o jonathan_n love_v david_n at_o his_o own_o soul_n so_o vers_n 3._o david_n love_v jonathan_n as_o his_o own_o soul_n they_o two_o have_v as_o it_o be_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n if_o there_o be_v love_n among_o we_o it_o will_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o discover_v one_o it_o will_v make_v up_o breach_n past_a love_n ephes_n 4.2_o forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o prevent_v breach_n for_o the_o future_a the_o very_a nature_n of_o love_n consist_v in_o union_n amans_fw-la est_fw-la in_o amato_fw-la he_o that_o love_v life_n in_o the_o love_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o love_a be_v his_o habitation_n and_o love_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o do_v any_o kindness_n for_o those_o it_o relate_v to_o that_o chapter_n 1_o cor._n 13._o have_v need_n be_v new_o study_v in_o these_o divide_a time_n what_o ever_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o love_n the_o text_n say_v we_o be_v nothing_o he_o say_v not_o we_o be_v little_a but_o plain_o we_o be_v nothing_o many_o among_o we_o be_v very_o bitter_a uncharitable_a and_o go_v among_o man_n for_o some_o thing_n and_o some_o body_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v nothing_o if_o you_o have_v little_a love_n you_o be_v little_a one_o if_o great_a love_n great_a one_o if_o no_o love_n nothing_o its_o love_n that_o christ_n special_o look_v at_o and_o call_v for_o in_o peter_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o etc._n etc._n christ_n measure_v man_n by_o their_o love_n and_o no_o marvel_n love_n be_v the_o fulâ—fiâ—ling_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 5.14_o and_o if_o we_o serve_v one_o another_o by_o love_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n where_o can_v the_o breach_n be_v make_v how_o can_v the_o offence_n come_v in_o love_n behave_v not_o itself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v no_o evil_a this_o grace_n bind_v a_o man_n to_o his_o good_a behaviour_n and_o will_v keep_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o whereas_o once_o we_o be_v bid_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v twice_o bid_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o put_v on_o love_n 1_o pet._n 4.8_o &_o col._n 3.14_o which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n that_o be_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n and_o g_z d_o lâ—ve_n knit_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n together_o and_o so_o perfect_v his_o body_n it_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n and_o so_o cause_v the_o perfect_a of_o divine_a love_n in_o we_o 1_o job_n 4.12_o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o v._o 17._o 5._o be_v willing_a to_o leâ—rne_v one_o of_o another_o that_o will_v endear_v our_o hearâ—s_n each_o to_o other_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o oneness_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n think_v they_o know_v the_o law_n better_a than_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o so_o never_o hearty_o close_v with_o he_o but_o be_v peremptory_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o tenacious_a of_o tradition_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v enemy_n to_o truth_n and_o those_o be_v one-hearted_n in_o the_o truth_n col._n 3.16_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o yea_o they_o must_v say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o their_o willingness_n to_o learn_v one_o of_o another_o preserve_v they_o in_o order_n and_o those_o that_o do_v teach_v shall_v willing_o and_o meek_o instruct_v those_o that_o do_v oppose_v if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.24.25_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v isa_n 29.24_o that_o those_o have_v err_v in_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n and_o they_o that_o murmur_v shall_v learn_v doctrine_n 6._o see_v god_n presence_n and_o nearness_n to_o we_o that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o in_o a_o one_o heart_a condition_n when_o the_o master_n be_v present_a the_o servant_n be_v quiet_a and_o keep_v so_o james_z 5.9_o grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o brethren_n lest_o you_o be_v condemn_v and_o what_o shall_v prevent_v this_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o brotherly_a love_n behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v in_o to_o examine_v you_o thorough_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v what_o the_o word_n act_n thought_n be_v he_o be_v in_o you_o all_o through_o you_o all_o observe_v every_o rise_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o working_n there_o and_o above_o you_o all_o and_o will_v reckon_v with_o you_o inducement_n to_o oneheartednesse_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o great_a apostle_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephes_n chap._n 4.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o here_o be_v seven_o one_o and_o every_o one_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o move_v to_o unity_n and_o oneheartednesse_n one_o body_n orderly_o unite_v they_o be_v one_o body_n propter_fw-la externam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la &_o ordinalem_fw-la conjunctionem_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sva_fw-la habebant_fw-la tanquam_fw-la membra_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la estius_n one_o spirit_n which_o inlivenâ—_n inlighten_v strengthen_v sanctify_v comfort_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n one_o hope_n among_o you_o of_o immortality_n glory_n and_o eternal_a excellency_n one_o lord_n christ_n who_o rule_v over_o you_o who_o servant_n you_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o christ_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o one_o rule_n that_o you_o walk_v by_o one_o baptism_n you_o be_v all_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n and_o father_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o you_o serve_v and_o he_o be_v the_o father_n you_o be_v his_o child_n in_o his_o family_n will_v you_o fall_v out_o if_o you_o be_v of_o diverse_a family_n have_v diverse_a father_n diverse_a god_n that_o may_v be_v excusable_a 2._o christ_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o as_o to_o unite_v man_n and_o god_n together_o so_o to_o unite_v man_n and_o man_n together_o in_o himself_o hence_o gal._n 3.28_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o rom._n 8.17_o joynt-heire_n with_o christ_n and_o ephes_n 2.6_o say_v to_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o live_v and_o love_v as_o those_o have_v such_o high_a privilege_n by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v christ_n be_v unite_v to_o we_o bear_v with_o more_o in_o we_o than_o we_o can_v with_o one_o another_o when_o we_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n as_o we_o can_v endure_v one_o another_o no_o long_o i_o mean_v dead_a and_o must_v be_v bury_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o live_n christ_n then_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o corrupt_a body_n when_o lazarus_n lay_v stink_a in_o the_o grave_n christ_n love_v he_o 3._o if_o you_o love_v they_o be_v of_o your_o own_o opinion_n only_o and_o love_v you_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o than_o pharisees_n than_o publican_n matth._n 5.46_o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_a publican_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n the_o same_o and_o if_o you_o salute_v your_o brethren_n only_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o publican_n do_v it_o all_o sort_n will_v do_v that_o and_o know_v if_o you_o be_v one_o with_o man_n and_o love_v they_o because_o they_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o not_o the_o man_n you_o love_v if_o of_o another_o opinion_n than_o you_o can_v close_v with_o they_o and_o love_v they_o but_o christ_n will_v have_v you_o do_v more_o than_o other_o more_o than_o publican_n he_o will_v have_v you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o why_o can_v you_o not_o love_v man_n have_v the_o same_o grace_n with_o you_o as_o well_o as_o the_o same_o opionion_n with_o you_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o prophecy_n isa_n 11_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o by_o wolf_n leopard_n lion_n bearâ—_n and_o asp_n be_v mean_v frenzy_n choleric_a strong_a rigid_a and_o hurtful_a man_n by_o lamb_n kid_n calf_n cow_n and_o ox_n the_o weak_a meek_a laborious_a and_o useful_a and_o
he_o will_v leave_v they_o the_o jew_n think_v because_o they_o have_v the_o temple_n and_o god_n among_o they_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v well_o and_o happy_a though_o their_o worship_n be_v mix_v and_o their_o life_n wicked_a but_o they_o be_v deceive_v no_o particular_a visible_a church_n have_v assurance_n of_o god_n abide_v long_o with_o it_o than_o it_o keep_v his_o worship_n pure_a walk_v holy_o and_o humble_o with_o he_o when_o any_o corrupt_a his_o glory_n his_o worship_n than_o the_o glorious_a lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v leave_v they_o 3._o when_o god_n leave_v a_o people_n than_o protection_n of_o angel_n and_o comfort_n of_o ceeature_n leave_v they_o also_o the_o cherubim_n and_o wheel_n together_o with_o the_o glory_n leave_v they_o and_o go_v to_o the_o mountain_n when_o the_o king_n go_v the_o court_n remove_v and_o the_o servant_n follow_v when_o god_n be_v go_v we_o be_v leave_v naked_a lie_v open_a to_o all_o temptation_n and_o misery_n we_o have_v no_o god_n to_o counsel_n comfort_n protect_v or_o save_v and_o what_o a_o case_n be_v such_o a_o people_n in_o jer._n 6.8_o be_v thou_o instruct_v o_o jerusalem_n lest_o my_o soul_n depart_v from_o thou_o and_o what_o then_o lest_o i_o make_v thou_o desolate_a a_o land_n not_o inhabit_v verse_n 24._o afterward_o the_o spirit_n take_v i_o up_o and_o bring_v i_o in_o vision_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o chaldea_n to_o they_o of_o the_o captivity_n so_o the_o vision_n that_o i_o have_v see_v go_v up_o from_o i_o here_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o glorious_a vision_n our_o prophet_n have_v see_v the_o spirit_n have_v carry_v he_o not_o in_o body_n but_o in_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n chap._n 8.3_o and_o show_v he_o how_o thing_n be_v there_o what_o god_n be_v purpose_v to_o do_v and_o now_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v glorious_a and_o terrible_a thing_n the_o vision_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o see_v it_o no_o more_o the_o spirit_n an_o show_v we_o thing_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n 1._o obser_n 1._o as_o if_o we_o be_v present_a the_o spirit_n cause_v ezekiel_n to_o see_v thing_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o his_o body_n be_v in_o chaldaea_n our_o sense_n can_v discern_v far_o but_o the_o spirit_n know_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o place_n and_o can_v satiâ—fie_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o give_v we_o spiritual_a and_o prophetical_a eye_n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 12.2.3_o that_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n but_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o know_v not_o and_o be_v there_o he_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n the_o spirit_n take_v he_o up_o cause_v he_o to_o hear_v such_o thing_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n here_o take_v up_o our_o prophet_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o see_v such_o thing_n 2._o this_o vision_n be_v real_a divine_a no_o imaginary_a feign_a thing_n not_o from_o his_o brain_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n itself_o phantasmatibus_fw-la in_o raptu_fw-la abstrahitur_fw-la anima_fw-la a_o sensibus_fw-la &_o phantasmatibus_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n the_o spirit_n take_v he_o up_o and_o bring_v he_o in_o vision_n and_o the_o vision_n i_o have_v see_v go_v up_o which_o show_v it_o be_v no_o humane_a thing_n but_o divine_a 3._o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v glorious_a sight_n here_o sometime_o but_o they_o soon_o expire_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n so_o the_o vision_n which_o i_o have_v see_v go_v up_o from_o i_o he_o have_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o cherubim_n and_o wheel_n and_o the_o man_n clothe_v with_o linen_n viz._n christ_n but_o here_o be_v no_o continuance_n of_o this_o glorious_a sight_n jacob_n see_v a_o ladder_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v and_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n but_o this_o be_v only_o for_o a_o night_n and_o then_o it_o cease_v gen._n 28.12.13.16_o moses_n see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n exod._n 3.23_o but_o the_o fight_n last_v not_o isaiah_n see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n isa_n 6.1_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n see_v the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n math._n 17._o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v but_o the_o vision_n go_v up_o from_o they_o verse_n 25._o then_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o captivity_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o here_o you_o have_v what_o the_o prophet_n do_v after_o the_o vision_n he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n some_o time_n and_o now_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o ordinary_a and_o pristine_a condition_n he_o relate_v to_o the_o captive_n what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v many_o of_o those_o in_o the_o captivity_n and_o probable_o some_o of_o those_o elder_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o prophet_n house_n chap._n 8.1_o think_v they_o happy_a which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n condemn_v their_o own_o act_n in_o come_v to_o babylon_n judge_v their_o counsel_n foolish_a and_o weak_a which_o they_o have_v about_o their_o come_n thither_o and_o blame_v jeremiah_n for_o exhort_v they_o thereunto_o hereupon_o ezekiel_n be_v return_v as_o he_o think_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o chaldaea_n speak_v unto_o they_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n city_n land_n and_o the_o â—_z of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o thereby_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o those_o they_o haâ—_n leave_v behind_o all_o the_o thing_n thing_n in_o hebrew_n be_v word_n now_o word_n be_v not_o show_v but_o hear_v how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v which_o he_o have_v show_v i_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a word_n but_o word_n vesâ—ita_fw-la externo_fw-la symbol_n he_o have_v many_o type_n viz._n of_o a_o sâ—â—dge_n of_o a_o razâ—r_n and_o hair_n of_o a_o chain_n of_o six_o man_n wiâ—h_a slaughter_n weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n of_o a_o cauldron_n whâ—ch_o be_v visible_a word_n 1._o obser_n 1._o when_o man_n have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v thereby_o then_o be_v they_o siâ—_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n then_o i_o speak_v unto_o they_o when_o moses_n have_v be_v in_o the_o mount_n than_o be_v hâ—_n fit_a to_o speak_v to_o those_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n when_o the_o spirit_n have_v irradiate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o divine_a light_n and_o truth_n then_o be_v they_o meet_v â—o_o communicate_v to_o other_o the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v free_o bold_o act_v 4.13.20_o 2._o god_n prophet_n and_o messenger_n must_v speak_v unto_o those_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o ezekiel_n have_v his_o vision_n and_o all_o the_o type_n in_o it_o for_o the_o jew_n those_o of_o the_o captivity_n not_o the_o babylonian_n god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o captivity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v concern_v his_o mind_n and_o be_v undeceive_v in_o their_o apprehension_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o i_o speak_v unto_o the_o captivity_n 3_o they_o must_v declare_v what_o they_o have_v hâ—ard_v and_o see_v not_o what_o be_v their_o own_o what_o be_v man_n be_v uncertain_a unsatisfy_v unsanctify_a but_o that_o which_o iâ—â—hâ—_n lord_n be_v infallible_a will_v satisfy_v and_o sanctify_v christ_n tell_v the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n shall_v take_v of_o he_o and_o show_v unto_o they_o john_n 16.14_o &_o math._n 28.20_o they_o must_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v what_o he_o command_v they_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o paul_n receive_v what_o he_o deliver_v thus_o do_v ezekiel_n he_o speak_v what_o the_o lord_n show_v unto_o he_o 4._o they_o must_v be_v faithful_a speak_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o thus_o do_v our_o prophet_n he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o he_o what_o ever_o he_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v that_o he_o faithful_o give_v out_o there_o muâ—t_v be_v no_o add_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n no_o detract_n from_o they_o no_o change_v any_o of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o must_v be_v dispense_v christ_n who_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n say_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o joh._n 15.15_o and_o paul_n kepâ—_n back_o nothing_o but_o deliver_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o act_v 20.20.27_o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o come_v unto_o i_o say_v son_n of_o man_n thou_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o rebellious_a house_n which_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o hear_v not_o for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a
a_o exposition_n continue_v upon_o the_o sixth_o seven_o eight_o nine_o ten_o eleven_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n with_o useful_a observation_n thereupon_o deliver_v in_o several_a lecture_n in_o london_n by_o william_n greenhill_n prov_n 4.7_o 8._o wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n exalt_v she_o and_o she_o shall_v promote_v thou_o she_o shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o honour_v when_o thou_o do_v embrace_v she_o london_n print_v by_o m.s._n for_o hanna_n allen_n at_o the_o crown_n in_o popes-head-alley_n 1649._o to_o all_o lover_n of_o divine_a truth_n especial_o the_o undertaker_n for_o the_o expositorie_n lecture_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o infinite_a and_o only_a wise_a god_n have_v annex_v to_o the_o ministry_n conversion_n act_v 26_o 18._o regeneration_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o the_o addition_n of_o sinner_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o himself_o act._n 2.41.47_o chap._n 11.24_o faith_n rom._n 10.14_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.12_o collation_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o act._n 10.44_o yea_o salvation_n act._n 11.14_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o 1_o tim_n 4.16_o now_o notwithstanding_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o great_a medium_fw-la and_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o effect_n and_o accomplish_v such_o needful_a and_o glorious_a thing_n yet_o some_o there_o be_v that_o thrust_v hard_o at_o it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o throw_v it_o down_o but_o be_v it_o remove_v and_o the_o pernicious_a desire_n of_o man_n fulfil_v herein_o a_o sad_a judgement_n can_v not_o befall_v the_o nation_n solomon_n the_o firstborn_a of_o wisdom_n say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v prov._n 29.18_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o expound_v preach_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o the_o people_n there_o they_o perish_v feriabitur_fw-la populus_fw-la say_v montanus_n they_o will_v be_v idle_a keep_v holiday_n cease_v from_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o darkness_n piscator_fw-la read_v it_o nudatur_fw-la populus_fw-la the_o people_n be_v make_v naked_a they_o be_v like_o man_n without_o clothing_n without_o armour_n expose_v to_o wind_n and_o weather_n to_o spiritual_a storm_n and_o temptation_n have_v nothing_o to_o defend_v themselves_o the_o vulgar_a be_v dissipabitur_fw-la populus_fw-la lay_v aside_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n the_o people_n will_v be_v scatter_v run_v into_o error_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n pagnine_n have_v it_o rebellis_fw-la erit_fw-la the_o people_n will_v be_v rebellious_a they_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o order_n obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o authority_n for_o where_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n be_v want_v there_o must_v be_v ignorance_n and_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o rebellion_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o memory_n be_v precious_a be_v instigate_v by_o some_o ill-affected_a to_o the_o ministry_n to_o abridge_v the_o number_n of_o preacher_n e.g._n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v much_o trouble_v at_o it_o and_o write_v she_o a_o learned_a and_o serious_a letter_n about_o it_o out_o of_o which_o have_v the_o manuscript_n by_o i_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o transcribe_v and_o commend_v unto_o you_o what_o follow_v i_o can_v marvel_v enough_o how_o this_o strange_a opinion_n shall_v once_o enter_v into_o your_o mind_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v few_o preacher_n alas_o madam_n be_v the_o scripture_n more_o plain_a in_o any_o one_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v plentiful_o produce_v and_o that_o plenty_n of_o labourer_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o lord_n harvest_n which_o be_v great_a and_o large_a stand_v in_o need_n of_o not_o a_o few_o but_o many_o workman_n there_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o build_n of_o solomon_n material_a temple_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o thousand_o artificer_n and_o labourer_n beside_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o overseer_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o a_o few_o preacher_n may_v suffice_v to_o build_v and_o edify_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n christ_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n say_v unto_o they_o item_fw-la praedicate_fw-la euangelium_fw-la omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la but_o all_o god_n creature_n can_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o gospel_n unless_o all_o possible_a mean_n be_v use_v to_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o habitet_fw-la sermo_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la opulenter_n say_v paul_n col._n 3._o and_o to_o timothy_n praedica_fw-la sermonem_fw-la insta_fw-la tempestive_a intempestive_a argue_v increpa_fw-la exhortare_fw-la which_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v without_o often_o and_o much_o preach_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n apostle_n qui_fw-la constituebant_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la act._n 14._o paul_n likewise_o to_o titus_n write_v huius_fw-la rei_fw-la gratia_fw-la reliqui_fw-la te_fw-la in_o creta_n ut_fw-la quae_fw-la desunt_fw-la pergas_fw-la corrigere_fw-la &_o constituas_fw-la oppidatim_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la and_o afterward_o describe_v how_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v qualify_v not_o such_o as_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o admit_v by_o mere_a necessity_n unless_o we_o shall_v leave_v a_o great_a number_n of_o church_n utter_o desolate_a but_o such_o indeed_o as_o be_v able_a to_o exhort_v per_fw-la sanam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o contradicentes_fw-la convincere_fw-la and_o in_o this_o place_n i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o note_v one_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prescribe_v express_o that_o preacher_n shall_v be_v place_v oppidatim_o how_o can_v it_o well_o be_v think_v that_o two_o or_o three_o preacher_n may_v suffice_v for_o a_o shire_n public_a and_o continual_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n st_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v enlarge_v faith_n nourish_v and_o charity_n increase_v by_o it_o ignorance_n be_v instruct_v the_o negligent_a exhort_v and_o incite_v the_o stubborn_a rebuke_v the_o weak_a comfort_v and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o sin_n of_o malicious_a wickedness_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v threaten_v by_o preach_v also_o due_a obedience_n to_o christian_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o subject_n for_o obedience_n proceed_v of_o conscience_n conscience_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v this_o effect_n by_o preach_v so_o as_o general_o where_o preach_v be_v neglect_v obedience_n fail_v no_o prince_n ever_o have_v more_o lively_a experience_n hereof_o then_o your_o majesty_n have_v have_v in_o your_o time_n and_o may_v have_v daily_o if_o your_o majesty_n come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n never_o so_o often_o what_o great_a gratulation_n what_o joy_n what_o concourse_n of_o people_n be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v yea_o what_o acclamation_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o your_o long_a life_n and_o other_o manifest_a signification_n of_o inward_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n join_v with_o most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a obedience_n be_v there_o to_o be_v hear_v whereof_o come_v this_o madam_n but_o of_o the_o continual_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o city_n whereby_o that_o people_n have_v be_v plenteous_o instruct_v in_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o your_o majesty_n on_o the_o contrary_a what_o breed_v the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n be_v it_o not_o papistry_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n through_o want_n of_o preach_v and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o rebellion_n be_v not_o all_o man_n of_o all_o estate_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n most_o ready_a to_o offer_v their_o life_n for_o your_o defence_n in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o poor_a parish_n in_o yorkshire_n which_o by_o continual_a preach_v have_v be_v better_o instruct_v then_o the_o rest_n halifax_n i_o mean_v be_v ready_a to_o bring_v three_o or_o four_o thousand_o able_a man_n into_o the_o field_n to_o serve_v you_o against_o the_o say_a rebel_n how_o can_v your_o majesty_n have_v a_o more_o lively_a trial_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o contrary_a effect_n of_o much_o preach_n and_o little_a or_o not_o preach_v the_o one_o work_v most_o unnatural_a disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n the_o other_o most_o faithful_a obedience_n by_o this_o part_n of_o the_o letter_n you_o see_v how_o firm_a the_o archbishop_n be_v for_o preach_v and_o that_o he_o have_v full_o confirm_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n
preserve_v they_o be_v under_o heavy_a pressure_n from_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v god_n to_o loathe_v themselves_o and_o their_o former_a way_n these_o be_v time_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o sacrifice_v little_a or_o no_o help_n for_o their_o soul_n but_o lay_v in_o darkness_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o god_n show_v mercy_n neither_o their_o sin_n nor_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o place_n both_o which_o be_v great_a nor_o the_o time_n of_o wrath_n they_o be_v under_o for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v isa_n 54.8_o can_v obstruct_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o some_o he_o spare_v some_o he_o touch_v with_o the_o lively_a sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o enemy_n of_o sin_n of_o judgement_n god_n can_v show_v mercy_n in_o babylon_n as_o well_o as_o zyon_n let_v the_o holy_a land_n holy_a city_n holy_a temple_n holy_a altar_n holy_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o person_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o great_a improbability_n of_o find_v mercy_n be_v as_o great_a sinner_n as_o any_o live_n as_o these_o be_v and_o in_o babylon_n yet_o god_n be_v free_a can_v will_n do_v show_v mercy_n even_o to_o such_o in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o manasseh_n be_v a_o great_a sinner_n a_o murderer_n a_o idolater_n a_o sorcerer_n carry_v into_o babylon_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o in_o a_o hopeless_a condition_n yet_o there_o god_n visit_v he_o his_o spirit_n breath_n and_o blow_n upon_o he_o 13._o 2_o chron._n 33.11_o 12_o 13._o he_o humble_v his_o soul_n great_o pray_v effectual_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o know_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nothing_o can_v keep_v off_o god_n from_o show_v mercy_n god_n take_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o ur_fw-la of_o chaldaea_n he_o find_v favour_n among_o idolater_n and_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o his_o posterity_n 2._o gen._n 6._o act_n 2._o even_o in_o that_o land_n when_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v its_o way_n yet_o mercy_n be_v show_v to_o noah_n yea_o those_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n have_v their_o heart_n prick_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v live_v in_o abominable_a idolatry_n god_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n act_v 11.18_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n in_o any_o place_n or_o time_n that_o can_v impede_fw-la god_n from_o show_v mercy_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n nothing_o in_o we_o move_v he_o to_o it_o nothing_o in_o we_o hinder_v he_o from_o it_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n rom_n 9.15_o obser_n 3_o 3._o that_o often_o god_n show_v the_o choice_a mercy_n when_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o execute_v the_o sharp_a judgement_n they_o shall_v remember_v i_o because_o i_o be_o break_v with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n have_v they_o break_v god_n heart_n he_o have_v cause_n to_o have_v break_v their_o bone_n and_o destroy_v they_o utter_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v gracious_o with_o they_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o destruction_n cause_v they_o to_o remember_v he_o to_o loathe_v themselves_o and_o to_o come_v in_o to_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o they_o will_v not_o fear_v remember_v and_o honour_n god_n in_o zyon_n where_o they_o have_v the_o prophet_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o mercy_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o provoke_v god_n to_o plague_v they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v ripe_a for_o destruction_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o severity_n even_o than_o do_v god_n deal_v gracious_o with_o they_o isa_n 57.17_o 18._o say_v god_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n be_v i_o wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a and_o he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n in_o a_o presumptuous_a manner_n and_o what_o can_v be_v look_v for_o now_o but_o destruction_n do_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n smite_v and_o do_v man_n sin_n more_o yes_o he_o do_v and_o god_n see_v it_o and_o what_o then_o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o will_v heal_v he_o not_o wound_v he_o more_o not_o destroy_v he_o but_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o i_o will_v lead_v he_o also_o and_o restore_v comfort_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o mourner_n isaiah_n 43.24_o 25._o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o serve_v with_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v weary_v i_o with_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o what_o then_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n god_n thought_n be_v not_o as_o man_v that_o which_o be_v argument_n of_o death_n in_o man_n apprehension_n be_v argument_n of_o mercy_n and_o life_n in_o go_n psal_n 25.11_o david_n know_v it_o therefore_o press_v god_n with_o a_o argument_n may_v have_v undo_v he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n o_o lord_n pardon_v my_o iniquity_n for_o it_o be_v great_a god_n may_v have_v say_v therefore_o will_v i_o not_o pardon_v thou_o because_o thy_o sin_n be_v great_a i_o have_v suffer_v much_o by_o thou_o by_o thy_o murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o think_v thou_o that_o i_o will_v pardon_v such_o great_a sin_n be_v this_o a_o argument_n to_o come_v to_o i_o withal_o i_o have_v as_o great_a wrath_n as_o thou_o have_v sin_n thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o death_n for_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v thou_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o law_n for_o thy_o murder_n and_o die_v for_o thy_o adultery_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v the_o sentence_n thyself_o the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v this_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o bind_v it_o thou_o have_v with_o a_o oath_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v 2_o sam._n 12.5_o and_o therefore_o die_v thou_o must_v thou_o shall_v such_o language_n as_o this_o might_n david_n have_v look_v for_o but_o he_o hear_v of_o pardon_n and_o that_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o when_o he_o move_v god_n with_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n know_v it_o will_v be_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_v great_a sin_n that_o he_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n as_o his_o sin_n have_v make_v he_o ripe_a for_o judgement_n hosea_n 2.13_o 14._o israel_n follow_v baalim_fw-la and_o forget_v god_n have_v he_o not_o now_o cause_v to_o destroy_v she_o it_o be_v god_n way_n to_o destroy_v such_o psal_n 73.27_o yet_o it_o follow_v therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v allure_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o because_o she_o have_v forget_v god_n god_n will_v remember_v she_o because_o she_o have_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o idol_n god_n will_v allure_v she_o from_o idol_n because_o she_o have_v vex_v god_n he_o will_v comfort_v she_o here_o god_n let_v out_o choice_n mercy_n when_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o execute_v severe_a wrath_n when_o peter_n have_v deny_v christ_n thrice_o and_o forswear_v he_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v there_o not_o cause_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v renounce_v he_o smite_v he_o with_o some_o great_a judgement_n 74._o matth._n 26.72_o 74._o and_o make_v he_o a_o example_n for_o selfe-confiders_a and_o christ-denyers_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o christ_n have_v cause_n enough_o and_o the_o opportunity_n for_o it_o be_v fair_a before_o he_o but_o christ_n turn_v and_o look_v upon_o peter_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o ruine_v he_o raise_v he_o obser_n 4_o 4._o false_a worship_n do_v most_o afflict_v god_n i_o be_o break_v with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n their_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o corruption_n do_v not_o simple_o displease_v or_o grieve_v god_n but_o oppress_v afflict_a break_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n great_a injury_n enter_v deep_a work_v strong_o eat_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o they_o be_v do_v unto_o and_o what_o great_a wrong_n can_v be_v do_v to_o god_n then_o to_o set_v at_o naught_o his_o counsel_n to_o forsake_v his_o worship_n to_o withdraw_v from_o his_o government_n and_o to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v better_a way_n than_o he_o and_o better_a god_n then_o himself_o those_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o worship_n god_n a_o false_a way_n they_o do_v so_o by_o god_n therefore_o jer._n 3.5_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v speak_v and_o do_v evil_a as_o they_o can_v man_n can_v do_v more_o to_o break_v god_n then_o to_o worship_v idol_n wrong_a god_n or_o the_o true_a god_n a_o wrong_a way_n such_o sin_n break_v god_n covenant_n deut._n 31.16_o this_o
any_o author_n whatsoever_o obser_n 1_o 1._o in_o case_n of_o people_n security_n repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v necessary_a they_o be_v fearless_a of_o judgement_n secure_a of_o their_o estate_n put_v far_o off_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n double_v and_o treble_v his_o threat_n a_o evil_a a_o only_a evil_n a_o end_n the_o end_n be_v come_v be_v come_v be_v come_v be_v come_v be_v come_v be_v come_v six_o time_n and_o further_o behold_v behold_v it_o be_v come_v the_o several_a expression_n of_o the_o season_n the_o morning_n the_o time_n the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o then_o it_o watch_v be_v come_v be_v near_o why_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n repeat_v all_o those_o even_o to_o awaken_v they_o out_o of_o their_o security_n to_o convince_v they_o as_o of_o the_o certainty_n so_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o to_o make_v the_o great_a and_o deep_a impression_n upon_o they_o thing_n once_o speak_v pass_v away_o but_o be_v iterate_v be_v like_a to_o take_v some_o hold_n of_o man_n ear_n and_o affection_n this_o prophet_n be_v very_o repetitious_a of_o threat_n and_o judgement_n and_o press_v they_o frequent_o they_o be_v near_o final_a destruction_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n urge_v such_o thing_n oft_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o prophet_n that_o so_o no_o mean_n be_v leave_v unattempted_a he_o may_v awaken_v all_o and_o gain_v some_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o same_o word_n eight_o time_n in_o one_o chapter_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n pharise_n hypocrite_n matth._n 23.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 23_o 25_o 27_o 29._o to_o affect_v they_o with_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o other_o with_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n obser_n 2_o 2._o god_n judgement_n may_v seem_v to_o linger_v but_o they_o do_v not_o slumber_v wicked_a man_n god_n bear_v with_o and_o forbear_v long_o even_o so_o long_o that_o they_o think_v his_o judgement_n be_v lay_v to_o sleep_v or_o dead_a as_o in_o the_o 2_o pet._n 3.4_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n there_o be_v no_o christ_n to_o reign_v or_o judge_n the_o flood_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o the_o fire_n to_o consume_v the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o kindle_v but_o verse_n 10._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n chap._n 2._o ver._n 3._o who_o judgement_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o god_n judgement_n what_o ever_o sinner_n think_v be_v awake_a and_o foot_v of_o it_o and_o hasten_v to_o their_o ruin_n that_o which_o the_o wicked_a call_v a_o linger_a and_o slumber_a judgement_n god_n spirit_n call_v in_o the_o 1._o verse_n swift_a destruction_n it_o will_v be_v upon_o they_o before_o they_o see_v their_o do_n or_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n revel_v 6.2_o 4_o 8._o you_o shall_v find_v that_o judgement_n come_v ride_v in_o they_o make_v haste_n obser_n 3_o 3._o that_o god_n keep_v judgement_n quiet_a till_o he_o please_v it_o may_v watch_v but_o can_v walk_v or_o work_v till_o he_o seal_v a_o commission_n god_n have_v variety_n of_o judgement_n creature_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o do_v he_o service_n he_o have_v angel_n star_n wind_n water_n sword_n famine_n pestilence_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o one_o stir_n till_o he_o say_v go_v they_o watch_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n to_o do_v his_o will_n they_o move_v not_o at_o the_o call_n of_o man_n their_o motion_n be_v only_o at_o the_o appointment_n of_o their_o great_a creator_n if_o he_o bid_v nabuchadnezzar_n nebuzaradan_n with_o thousand_o of_o babylonian_n to_o arise_v and_o hasten_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v watchful_a swift_a and_o active_a to_o execute_v his_o command_n all_o creature_n be_v god_n army_n and_o have_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o watch_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o man_n because_o man_n sin_n have_v subject_v they_o to_o ruin_n and_o imbondaged_a they_o to_o corruption_n but_o here_o be_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o keep_v all_o in_o their_o bank_n and_o without_o warrant_n from_o the_o great_a general_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n no_o attempt_n be_v make_v against_o any_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v unto_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v affect_v he_o tell_v they_o the_o day_n be_v break_v the_o morning_n be_v come_v and_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n begin_v he_o will_v have_v they_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o to_o look_v abroad_o to_o see_v how_o providence_n be_v work_v to_o fulfil_v prophâ—siâ—â—_n the_o original_a word_n be_v diverse_o render_v 10.15_o some_o think_v he_o allude_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o execute_v delinquent_n in_o the_o morning_n according_a to_o that_o in_o jer._n 21.12_o &_o psal_n 101.8_o god_n will_v early_o bring_v the_o sword_n upon_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o morning_n which_o be_v the_o most_o observable_a and_o deplorable_a morning_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v such_o a_o morning_n be_v sodom_n when_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rain_v upon_o it_o gen._n 19.23_o 24._o such_o a_o morning_n be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n hos_n 10.15_o it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maturare_fw-la mane_n surgere_fw-la and_o signify_v matutinum_fw-la quid_fw-la some_o morning_n some_o early_a thing_n exit_fw-la usu_fw-la chaldaeo_n and_o alapide_v interpret_v it_o primum_fw-la germane_a the_o first_o bud_n that_o be_v upon_o any_o tree_n the_o early_a the_o morning_n bud_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v judgement_n be_v bud_v break_v forth_o appear_v and_o as_o near_o as_o spring_n and_o summer_n be_v when_o a_o tree_n bud_n and_o blossom_n or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v the_o morning_n be_v come_v you_o have_v think_v judgement_n sleep_v that_o it_o be_v still_o evening_n not_o past_a midnight_n but_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v judgement_n not_o only_o watch_v but_o be_v rise_v rise_v come_v forth_o and_o it_o will_v be_v early_o upon_o thou_o the_o septuagint_n imply_v there_o be_v a_o connexion_n and_o series_n of_o evil_n come_v upon_o they_o aquila_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d complicatio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nexus_fw-la complicatio_fw-la prospectionem_fw-la as_o if_o the_o evil_a they_o have_v foresee_v and_o fear_v be_v now_o come_v upon_o they_o the_o chalde_a coronam_fw-la diadema_fw-la so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o isa_n 28.5_o and_o because_o it_o note_v royal_a power_n it_o be_v think_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a be_v contritio_fw-la break_v into_o piece_n french_a la_fw-fr sentence_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o french_a grind_v to_o dust_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o maldonat_n contractio_fw-la besiege_v be_v come_v and_o thou_o must_v be_v in_o a_o narrow_a compass_n shindler_n revolutio_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v return_v compass_v thou_o about_o as_o a_o crown_n and_o carry_v thou_o into_o captivity_n the_o day_n of_o trouble_n be_v near_o the_o hebrew_n word_n note_v great_a trouble_n vexation_n with_o tumult_n and_o destruction_n haiom_n mebumah_n or_o a_o day_n of_o sore_a trouble_n you_o may_v hear_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n describe_v such_o a_o day_n chap._n 22.5_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o tread_v down_o of_o perplexety_n by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n break_v down_o the_o wall_n and_o of_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n god_n have_v day_n of_o trouble_n for_o kingdom_n and_o when_o they_o come_v there_o be_v great_a distress_n and_o great_a destruction_n 2_o chron._n 15.5_o 6._o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o he_o that_o go_v out_o nor_o to_o he_o that_o come_v in_o but_o great_a vexation_n be_v upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n and_o nation_n be_v destroy_v of_o nation_n and_o city_n of_o city_n for_o god_n do_v vex_v they_o with_o all_o adversity_n this_o be_v a_o time_n or_o day_n of_o trouble_n for_o israel_n in_o scripture_n be_v mention_v a_o day_n of_o calamity_n psal_n 18.18_o a_o day_n of_o wrath_n job_n 20.28_o a_o day_n of_o battle_n psal_n 140.7_o a_o day_n of_o vengeance_n jer._n 46.10_o a_o day_n of_o evil_a prov._n 16.4_o of_o rebuke_n hos_n 5.9_o of_o slaughter_n jer._n 12.3_o of_o burn_v mal._n 4.1_o of_o destruction_n job_n 21.30_o and_o all_o these_o may_v be_v in_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n you_o shall_v find_v many_o of_o they_o together_o in_o the_o 1_o zeph._n 14_o 15_o 16_o
they_o want_v not_o man_n mean_n munition_n horse_n chariot_n spear_n shield_n they_o have_v but_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o no_o courage_n to_o fight_v with_o their_o adversary_n to_o stand_v for_o religion_n their_o country_n liberty_n or_o life_n observe_v 1_o that_o when_o god_n be_v wrath_n all_o preparation_n and_o attempt_n be_v in_o vain_a they_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n make_v ready_a for_o war_n and_o none_o stir_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o whole_a multitude_n god_n be_v not_o with_o they_o to_o counsel_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o prosper_v their_o attempt_n and_o so_o nothing_o come_v of_o all_o humane_a endeavour_n sink_v when_o they_o be_v not_o second_v by_o god_n aeconomicall_a and_o political_a affair_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o heaven_n psal_n 127.1_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o it_o be_v not_o man_n and_o wife_n can_v build_v up_o a_o family_n without_o god_n this_o the_o elder_n know_v that_o say_v to_o boaz_n ruth_n 4.11_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n like_o rachel_n and_o like_o leah_n which_o two_o do_v build_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n so_o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n watch_v but_o in_o vain_a let_v city_n state_n kindom_n have_v many_o watchman_n let_v they_o be_v faithful_a and_o industrious_a yet_o if_o god_n watch_v not_o more_o than_o they_o do_v more_o than_o they_o all_o be_v lose_v city_n have_v be_v sudden_o surprise_v kingdom_n overrun_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o art_n vigilancy_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o counsel_n militia_n magistracy_n ministry_n of_o a_o city_n or_o kingdom_n that_o can_v secure_v they_o if_o god_n wrath_n be_v upon_o they_o observe_v 2_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a evil_n when_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o people_n be_v take_v away_o here_o be_v danger_n call_v to_o arm_n and_o go_v forth_o but_o none_o go_v forth_o they_o be_v heartless_a unspirited_a man_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n among_o other_o necessary_n to_o war_n to_o have_v man_n of_o valour_n if_o there_o be_v money_n arm_n skill_n man_n and_o not_o courage_n all_o be_v nothing_o when_o goliath_n defy_v the_o army_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 17.10_o 11._o they_o be_v dismay_v their_o heart_n fail_v within_o they_o and_o have_v not_o god_n put_v courage_n into_o david_n all_o israel_n have_v lie_v under_o the_o reproach_n of_o one_o philistine_n it_o be_v observable_a in_o scripture_n that_o in_o judah_n be_v many_o valiant_a man_n 2_o sam._n 24.9_o there_o be_v 500000._o such_o in_o david_n day_n in_o abijah_n day_n there_o be_v a_o army_n of_o 400000._o valiant_a choose_a man_n 1_o chron._n 13.3_o in_o asa_n day_n be_v a_o army_n of_o 580000._o out_o of_o judah_n and_o benjamine_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n 2_o chron._n 14.8_o in_o ahaz_n day_n be_v 120000._o valiant_a man_n of_o judah_n slay_v in_o one_o day_n 2_o chron_n 28.6_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n be_v famous_a for_o their_o valour_n yet_o now_o there_o be_v no_o valiant_a man_n leave_v there_o be_v none_o have_v heart_n to_o go_v forth_o and_o give_v the_o enemy_n battle_n the_o promise_n be_v that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v chase_v a_o thousand_o and_o two_o put_v ten_o thousand_o to_o flight_n deut._n 32.30_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v mighty_o prevail_v in_o battle_n this_o be_v in_o case_n they_o provoke_v not_o god_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v except_o their_o rock_n have_v sell_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v they_o up_o if_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v fainthearted_a and_o feeble_a and_o so_o be_v it_o now_o god_n their_o rock_n be_v against_o they_o he_o have_v sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o shut_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o strong_a be_v become_v as_o tow_v isa_n 1.31_o they_o be_v heartless_a headless_a armlesse_a none_o dare_v oppose_v the_o stout_a and_o proud_a adversary_n god_n have_v variety_n of_o way_n to_o frustrate_v the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n and_o one_o among_o other_o and_o of_o the_o sad_a nature_n be_v to_o unspirit_v man_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a judgement_n when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a do_v perish_v when_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a be_v hide_v isa_n 29.14_o and_o it_o be_v as_o heavy_a strange_a a_o judgement_n when_o the_o mettle_n and_o courage_n of_o valiant_a soldier_n in_o time_n of_o need_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v the_o german_n be_v a_o warlike_a people_n and_o lavat_fw-la observe_v that_o after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n their_o spirit_n fail_v they_o there_o they_o deal_v unfaithful_o with_o husse_n and_o after_o cruel_o and_o shameful_o they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o attempt_v to_o bring_v the_o bohemian_o to_o the_o old_a way_n of_o worship_n they_o be_v easy_o overcome_v and_o sometime_o flee_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o enemy_n observe_v 3_o 3._o apprehension_n of_o divine_a wrath_n discern_v and_o approach_v dispirit_n strong_a man_n there_o be_v without_o doubt_n many_o strongman_n in_o judah_n as_o at_o other_o time_n but_o they_o be_v without_o spirit_n their_o sin_n have_v stir_v up_o god_n to_o bring_v the_o northern_a force_n upon_o they_o nabuchadnezzar_n with_o all_o his_o force_n they_o be_v now_o enter_v their_o land_n ready_a to_o sit_v down_o before_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o see_v now_o the_o sad_a threat_n of_o the_o prophet_n fulfil_n god_n even_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o this_o sink_v their_o guilty_a heart_n deut._n 32.25_o terror_n within_o shall_v destroy_v the_o young_a man_n the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v full_a of_o blood_n spirit_n lively_z even_a terror_n within_o shall_v destroy_v they_o their_o guilt_n will_v not_o only_o unspirit_v they_o but_o unlife_o they_o job_n 15.20_o the_o wicked_a man_n travail_v with_o pain_n all_o his_o day_n he_o have_v pricking_n stinging_n within_o and_o vers_fw-la 24._o trouble_v and_o anguish_n shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o as_o a_o king_n ready_a to_o the_o battle_n there_o be_v power_n in_o these_o to_o destroy_v a_o sinner_n as_o in_o a_o king_n arm_v attend_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o soldier_n to_o ruin_v his_o wound_a his_o fly_a adversary_n jeremy_n know_v the_o power_n of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o therefore_o pray_v chap._n 17.17_o be_v not_o thou_o a_o terror_n unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o hope_n in_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a he_o fear_v leave_v he_o that_o be_v his_o hope_n shall_v be_v his_o terror_n the_o day_n of_o evil_n awaken_v sleepy_a guilty_a dead_a work_n and_o then_o god_n before_o trust_v in_o become_v dreadful_a look_v well_o to_o your_o heart_n and_o conscience_n get_v off_o the_o guilt_n upon_o they_o and_o get_v out_o the_o filth_n in_o they_o heb._n 9.14_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v all_o sin_n and_o all_o guilt_n which_o work_v death_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o they_o lie_v as_o dead_a thing_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o upon_o occasion_n revive_v have_v their_o resurrection_n and_o slay_v we_o anew_o chap._n vii_o 15._o the_o sword_n be_v without_o and_o the_o pestilence_n and_o the_o famine_n within_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n shall_v die_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n shall_v devour_v he_o of_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n i_o have_v former_o speak_v god_n have_v these_o judgement_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o can_v let_v they_o out_o when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v and_o when_o god_n public_a judgement_n be_v abroad_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n for_o sinner_n in_o their_o city_n in_o the_o field_n god_n will_v pursue_v they_o though_o they_o fly_v and_o slay_v they_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o stout_a he_o will_v not_o only_o scare_v they_o with_o these_o but_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o by_o these_o chap._n vii_o 16._o but_o they_o that_o esacape_v of_o they_o shall_v escape_v and_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o mountain_n like_o dove_n of_o the_o valley_n all_o of_o they_o mourn_v every_o one_o for_o his_o iniquity_n 17._o all_o hand_n shall_v be_v feeble_a and_o all_o knee_n shall_v be_v weak_a as_o water_n 18._o they_o shall_v also_o gird_v themselves_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o horror_n shall_v cover_v they_o and_o shame_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o face_n and_o baldness_n upon_o all_o their_o head_n 19_o they_o shall_v cast_v their_o silver_n in_o the_o street_n and_o their_o gold_n shall_v be_v
when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v least_o use_n of_o they_o all_o knee_n shall_v be_v weak_a as_o water_n these_o word_n be_v in_o chap._n 21.7_o the_o same_o they_o be_v here_o and_o the_o original_a be_v shall_v go_v into_o water_n or_o flâ—w_o with_o water_n some_o interpret_v it_o of_o sweat_a but_o in_o great_a pain_n not_o fear_n do_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n sweat_n other_o expound_v it_o of_o urine_n and_o seed_n that_o in_o their_o fear_n shall_v flow_v from_o they_o pollute_v and_o enfeeble_v they_o more_o with_o misgive_a thought_n this_o may_v be_v but_o i_o take_v the_o sense_n to_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o their_o knee_n shall_v be_v as_o water_n which_o be_v a_o fluid_a and_o weak_a thing_n their_o leg_n shall_v not_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n weak_a as_o water_n and_o when_o apply_v to_o any_o thing_n or_o part_n of_o man_n set_v out_o great_a feebleness_n they_o will_v attempt_v to_o fly_v and_o fear_n will_v loosen_v the_o joint_n of_o their_o knee_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o strength_n nor_o stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o knee_n of_o some_o few_o or_o age_v but_o all_o knee_n even_o of_o youth_n and_o the_o stout_a one_o isa_n 40.30_o even_o the_o youth_n shall_v faint_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v utter_o fall_v their_o knee_n and_o leg_n shall_v fail_v they_o as_o water_n be_v drive_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n with_o the_o wind_n so_o shall_v they_o with_o their_o fear_n obser_n 1_o that_o humane_a strength_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confide_v in_o let_v a_o state_n have_v multitude_n of_o man_n and_o all_o those_o man_n of_o arm_n man_n of_o leg_n of_o great_a strength_n in_o a_o time_n of_o most_o need_n and_o use_v of_o such_o their_o hand_n may_v become_v feeble_a and_o their_o knee_n be_v weak_a as_o water_n they_o may_v prove_v unserviceable_a altogether_o to_o the_o state_n where_o they_o be_v strong_a man_n have_v faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n 24.10_o prov._n 24.10_o be_v without_o heart_n when_o they_o have_v come_v to_o battle_n isa_n 33.7_o the_o valiant_a one_o shall_v cry_v without_o and_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n shall_v weep_v bitter_o when_o senacherib_n be_v before_o jerusalem_n their_o valiant_a one_o be_v so_o afraid_a that_o they_o cry_v the_o hebrew_a word_n some_o interpret_v their_o seer_n that_o be_v their_o prophet_n other_o their_o soldier_n that_o be_v their_o watchman_n their_o heart_n melt_v and_o tear_n flow_v from_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v send_v to_o treat_v with_o senacherib_n now_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v full_a of_o courage_n they_o have_v none_o they_o make_v good_a what_o abishai_n say_v 2_o sam._n 17.10_o he_o that_o be_v valiant_a who_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o lion_n shall_v utter_o melt_v their_o heart_n melt_v away_o and_o their_o hand_n become_v feeble_a and_o knee_n weak_a god_n care_v not_o for_o the_o arm_n or_o leg_n of_o man_n psal_n 37.17.147.10_o he_o break_v the_o arm_n of_o pharaoh_n ezek._n 30.22_o and_o cause_v the_o sword_n to_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o loose_v the_o joint_n of_o belshazars_n loin_n and_o make_v his_o knee_n war_v one_o against_o the_o other_o dan._n 5.6_o so_o nineveh_n heart_n melt_v and_o knee_n knock_v together_o nabum_n 2.10_o let_v none_o confide_v in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n see_v jer._n 17.5_o and_o isa_n 31.1_o 2_o 3._o they_o send_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v and_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o horse_n man_n chariot_n because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o strong_a and_o look_v not_o to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n their_o horse_n flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n both_o the_o helper_n and_o help_v shall_v fall_v and_o fail_v together_o obser_n 2_o 2._o that_o true_a valour_n lie_v not_o in_o a_o natural_a boldness_n or_o habit_n get_v by_o man_n industry_n we_o conceive_v that_o if_o man_n have_v spirit_n and_o by_o their_o action_n and_o experience_n in_o the_o world_n have_v acquire_v strength_n to_o their_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o be_v resolute_a fearless_a we_o conceive_v they_o be_v the_o valiant_a man_n but_o we_o be_v mistake_v natural_a ability_n and_o habit_n purchase_v with_o our_o endeavour_n be_v quick_o separate_v their_o hand_n be_v feeble_a their_o knee_n weak_a because_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o in_o they_o fail_v king_n chief_a captain_n great_a rich_a mighty_a man_n fear_v and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o rock_n revel_v 6.15_o true_a valour_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o greaten_v man_n spirit_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o above_o fear_n moses_n fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n heb._n 11.27_o he_o have_v more_o than_o his_o natural_a courage_n or_o acquire_v habit_n he_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n give_v continue_a preserve_v and_o that_o make_v he_o true_o valorous_a the_o true_a valour_n be_v ever_o in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o so_o all_o other_o fear_n be_v swallow_v up_o that_o enjoy_v god_n and_o have_v divine_a influence_n to_o uphold_v it_o in_o all_o condition_n josh_n 1.5.6_o 9_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o dismay_v for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v his_o courage_n strength_n be_v upon_o divine_a promise_n and_o presence_n 18._o verse_n 18._o they_o shall_v also_o gird_v themselves_o with_o sackcloth_n the_o first_o mention_n we_o have_v of_o sackcloth_n be_v in_o gen._n 37.34_o where_o jacob_n upon_o the_o misapprehension_n of_o joseph_n death_n put_v sachcloath_n upon_o his_o loin_n this_o be_v a_o indicium_fw-la of_o great_a misery_n and_o sorrow_n when_o the_o famine_n be_v in_o samaria_n and_o death_n ready_a to_o eat_v up_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v the_o king_n have_v sackcloth_n within_o upon_o his_o flesh_n under_o his_o royal_a garment_n next_o his_o skin_n be_v course_n rough_a sackcloth_n 2_o king_n 6.30_o when_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n have_v beat_v &_o sore_o distress_v the_o assyrian_n they_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o the_o life_n of_o benhadad_n 1_o king_n 20.32_o testify_v hereby_o their_o misery_n sorrow_n humility_n &_o it_o be_v sometime_o join_v with_o other_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n as_o est_fw-la â—_o 1_o when_o the_o writing_n be_v seal_v and_o send_v out_o by_o haman_n for_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n mordecai_n rend_v his_o clothes_n put_v on_o sacke-cloath_n with_o ash_n that_o be_v he_o sprinkle_v the_o sackcloth_n with_o ash_n and_o then_o put_v it_o on_o so_o in_o nehem._n 9.1_o you_o have_v sackcloth_n and_o earth_n join_v together_o this_o be_v at_o a_o fast_a and_o they_o be_v token_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n they_o profess_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o any_o good_a clothes_n sackcloth_n be_v too_o good_a for_o they_o only_o somewhat_o they_o must_v have_v to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n and_o they_o have_v earth_n upon_o they_o intimate_v they_o deserve_v to_o be_v bury_v alive_a but_o frequent_o sackcloth_n set_v out_o their_o common_a sorrow_n for_o calamity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o miserable_a mourn_a people_n not_o for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o many_o year_n if_o they_o escape_v death_n they_o shall_v be_v gird_v with_o sackcloth_n job_n 16.15_o i_o have_v sow_v sackcloth_n upon_o my_o skin_n there_o be_v no_o remove_n of_o it_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o doleful_a condition_n god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o sackcloth_n abode_n with_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n sow_v to_o he_o horror_n shall_v cover_v they_o the_o word_n for_o horror_n note_v great_a tremble_v that_o come_v from_o fear_n job_n 21.6_o i_o be_o afraid_a and_o tremble_a take_v hold_v of_o my_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v such_o tremble_a as_o be_v in_o earthquake_n job_n 9.6_o which_o shake_v the_o earth_n out_o of_o her_o place_n and_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o tremble_v such_o a_o horror_n or_o tremble_v shall_v be_v upon_o they_o as_o shall_v hazard_v their_o being_n life_n wit_n isa_n 21.4_o fearfulness_n affright_v i_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n with_o our_o prophet_n and_o affrightment_n be_v dangerous_a and_o sometime_o deadly_a and_o probable_o the_o meaning_n here_o for_o it_o be_v such_o horror_n as_o shall_v cover_v they_o oppress_v they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o live_n but_o there_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n cover_v horror_n shall_v cover_v they_o that_o
their_o hand_n as_o be_v their_o own_o 1_o cor._n 7.30_o let_v they_o that_o buy_v be_v as_o if_o they_o possess_v not_o possessor_n look_v upon_o thing_n as_o their_o own_o and_o to_o continue_v with_o they_o here_o by_o the_o chaldean_n possess_v their_o house_n be_v close_o point_v out_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n all_o which_o time_n the_o land_n and_o habitation_n leave_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o chaldean_n power_n i_o will_v also_o make_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o strong_a to_o cease_v what_o ever_o lift_v up_o and_o cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o swell_v it_o be_v pomp_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v jer._n 12.5_o in_o the_o swell_a of_o jordan_n when_o the_o water_n increase_v and_o make_v the_o river_n swell_v over_o its_o bank_n which_o jordan_n always_o do_v in_o harvest_n time_n josh_n 3.15_o strong_a or_o potent_a mâ—n_z whence_o great_a one_o be_v call_v potentate_n their_o riches_n attendance_n honour_n place_n allyance_n and_o the_o like_a do_v make_v they_o proud_a stately_a selfe-confident_a but_o their_o pomp_n power_n magnificence_n excellency_n shall_v all_o cease_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o their_o arm_n or_o armour_n their_o big_a look_n insolent_a speech_n rich_a attire_n honourable_a title_n or_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o glory_v that_o shall_v advantage_v they_o be_v it_o their_o soldiery_n their_o strong_a and_o stout_a man_n their_o pomp_n shall_v cease_v i_o will_v crush_v their_o crest_n and_o bring_v they_o low_o pintus_fw-la understand_v it_o of_o zedekiah_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o jerusalem_n their_o holy_a place_n shall_v be_v defile_v the_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o court_n the_o temple_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o personâ—_n and_o not_o to_o place_n and_o read_v they_o thus_o they_o shall_v see_v profane_v defile_v which_o sanctify_v they_o note_v the_o priest_n who_o sanctify_a the_o people_n by_o their_o offering_n and_o prayer_n for_o they_o they_o shall_z uld_v not_o be_v regard_v as_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n but_o because_o they_o have_v deal_v deceitful_o with_o the_o people_n corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v as_o other_o person_n or_o lead_v into_o captivity_n with_o they_o other_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o they_o shall_v inherit_v their_o holy_a place_n the_o chaldean_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o they_o because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o their_o holy_a place_n and_o not_o i_o lavat_fw-la theod._n lavat_fw-la it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o these_o be_v chapel_n or_o oratory_n which_o they_o have_v make_v in_o several_a place_n in_o or_o near_o to_o their_o house_n and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n obser_n 1_o that_o god_n can_v use_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n to_o accomplish_v his_o holy_a design_n and_o execute_v his_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o chaldean_n he_o bring_v to_o afflict_v chain_n and_o captive_a the_o jew_n wicked_a man_n have_v wicked_a end_n answerable_a principle_n and_o medium_n to_o attain_v those_o end_n isa_n 10.7_o but_o they_o be_v as_o staff_n and_o ride_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o which_o he_o correct_v hypocritical_a nation_n vers_fw-la 5.6_o they_o be_v god_n sword_n god_n hand_n psalm_n 17.13_o 14._o and_o he_o know_v how_o to_o use_v both_o to_o effect_v his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o sinner_n and_o that_o without_o sin_n have_v not_o god_n bring_v in_o and_o set_v on_o work_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n among_o we_o what_o miscreant_n blasphemer_n plague_n vermine_n what_o egyptian_n chaldean_n and_o bloody_a merciless_a wretch_n have_v we_o do_v mischief_n in_o this_o land_n man_n that_o justify_v chaldean_n that_o be_v skilful_a to_o shed_v blood_n to_o cheat_v a_o nation_n of_o its_o god_n and_o religion_n to_o betray_v and_o undo_v kingdom_n many_o wonder_n such_o vile_a wretch_n shall_v live_v and_o have_v a_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n many_o be_v trouble_v that_o god_n use_v such_o filth_n and_o scum_n to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v use_v of_o thistle_n scorpion_n and_o serpent_n and_o god_n will_v not_o use_v such_o man_n if_o there_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o isa_n 10.12_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v perform_v his_o whole_a work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n &_o on_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v punish_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o stout_a heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o high_a look_n 2._o that_o house_n land_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o much_o seek_v after_o see_v they_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o worst_a man_n i_o will_v bring_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o shall_v possess_v your_o house_n all_o they_o have_v get_v fell_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o chaldean_n 3._o that_o no_o external_a excellency_n or_o pomp_n be_v to_o be_v confide_v in_o god_n will_v make_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o strong_a to_o cease_v policy_n power_n riches_n honour_n strength_n of_o army_n be_v not_o pillar_n of_o brass_n to_o confide_v in_o they_o be_v glass_n mettle_n soon_o break_v and_o blow_v away_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o proud_a tyrant_n that_o with_o his_o plunder_v make_v the_o world_n a_o wilderness_n isa_n 14.17_o that_o exceed_v most_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n in_o greatness_n in_o kingdom_n tributary_n prince_n honour_n strength_n of_o soldier_n etc._n etc._n see_v in_o vers_fw-la 11._o what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n 12._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n how_o be_v thou_o cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o do_v weaken_v the_o nation_n so_o for_o egypt_n that_o abound_v in_o horse_n isa_n 31.1_o and_o trust_v in_o their_o strength_n ezek._n 30.18_o the_o pomp_n of_o her_o strength_n shall_v cease_v in_o she_o and_o chap._n 32.12_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o mighty_a will_v i_o cause_v thy_o multitude_n to_o fall_v they_o shall_v spoil_v the_o pomp_n of_o egypt_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n thereof_o shall_v be_v destroy_v god_n will_v destroy_v they_o with_o a_o great_a destruction_n and_o then_o mercy_n shall_v come_v in_o than_o neither_o the_o foot_n of_o man_n nor_o beast_n shall_v trouble_v they_o any_o more_o than_o will_v the_o lord_n make_v their_o water_n deep_a and_o make_v their_o river_n run_v like_o oil_n ver_fw-la 13.14_o neither_o babylonish_n nor_o egyptian_a pomp_n endure_v long_o god_n make_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o proud_a to_o cease_v and_o lay_v low_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o terrible_a isa_n 13.11_o this_o god_n have_v do_v late_o before_o our_o eye_n 1644._o victory_n at_o york_n 2._o of_o july_n 1644._o he_o have_v make_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o strong_a to_o cease_v there_o be_v the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n honour_n riches_n strength_n arm_n horse_n &_o what_o ever_o may_v make_v they_o pompous_a be_v with_o they_o great_a hope_n and_o heart_n they_o have_v they_o look_v for_o the_o day_n and_o think_v not_o only_o the_o north_n but_o the_o south_n shall_v be_v they_o not_o york_n but_o london_n yea_o england_n to_o be_v they_o but_o they_o be_v disappoint_v their_o honour_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n their_o pomp_n cease_v we_o may_v say_v according_a to_o that_o in_o zech._n 11.2.3_o howle_v fir-tree_n for_o the_o cedar_n be_v fall_v the_o mighty_a be_v spoil_v howl_v o_o you_o oak_n of_o bashan_n for_o the_o forest_n of_o the_o vintage_n be_v come_v down_o their_o strength_n and_o comfort_n be_v abate_v there_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o the_o howl_n of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v prince_n which_o shall_v feed_v and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o glory_n be_v spoil_v a_o voice_n of_o the_o roar_n of_o young_a lion_n for_o the_o pride_n of_o jordan_n be_v spoil_v the_o cease_n of_o their_o pomp_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o praise_n psal_n 98.1_o o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n for_o he_o have_v do_v marvellous_a thing_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n we_o may_v sing_v with_o moses_n exo._n 15.6_o 7._o thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n be_v become_v glorious_a in_o power_n thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n have_v dash_v in_o piece_n the_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o excellency_n thou_o have_v overthrow_v they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o wrath_n which_o consume_v they_o as_o stubble_n and_o with_o david_n ps_n 136.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o o_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o
may_v have_v truth_n among_o they_o and_o more_o give_v in_o unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o god_n give_v vision_n law_n counsel_n and_o take_v they_o away_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o create_v light_a and_o darkness_n they_o shall_v seek_v vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o prophet_n can_v not_o prophesy_v at_o pleasure_n but_o when_o god_n give_v in_o vision_n than_o they_o give_v out_o light_a nathan_n have_v no_o vision_n no_o word_n from_o heaven_n to_o encourage_v david_n to_o build_v he_o have_v one_o to_o take_v he_o off_o 2_o sam._n 7._o neither_o have_v the_o priest_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n always_o hosea_n 4.6_o mal._n 2.8_o neither_o be_v counsel_n always_o with_o the_o ancient_n isa_n 29.14_o you_o that_o have_v vision_n thâ—_n law_n and_o gospel_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ancient_n how_o soon_o god_n may_v remove_v it_o be_v a_o secret_a the_o light_n be_v extinguish_v late_o there_o be_v many_o extinguisher_n jesuitical_a prelatical_a and_o other_o be_v not_o unthankful_a for_o the_o light_n you_o have_v sin_v not_o against_o light_n by_o disgrace_v that_o as_o new_a light_n which_o suit_v not_o with_o your_o spirit_n it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o sc_n ipture_n though_o not_o bring_v forth_o till_o of_o late_a if_o you_o spurn_v a_o any_o light_n any_o truth_n of_o god_n you_o may_v lose_v what_o you_o have_v if_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n with_o love_n god_n will_v send_v you_o strong_a delusion_n if_o you_o hate_v those_o that_o bring_v you_o light_n you_o be_v in_o darkness_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v among_o you_o 1_o john_n 2.9_o 10._o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n until_o now_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o he_o let_v i_o say_v to_o you_o as_o isa_n chap._n 2.5_o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n come_v you_o &_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o christ_n to_o the_o people_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n least_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o john_n 12.35_o act_n 26.19_o paul_n be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n he_o have_v be_v not_o you_o but_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o warmth_n of_o they_o and_o then_o see_v what_o a_o blessing_n you_o shall_v have_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowsh_n p_o one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 8._o those_o will_v not_o do_v what_o they_o know_v shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v zedekiah_n and_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o do_v what_o they_o know_v jeremy_n bid_v they_o go_v forth_o yield_v themselves_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o the_o city_n but_o they_o do_v it_o not_o and_o quick_o after_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v no_o vision_n no_o law_n no_o counsel_n in_o a_o straight_a and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v they_o adam_n know_v what_o to_o do_v but_o do_v it_o not_o and_o present_o after_o his_o head_n be_v in_o the_o thicket_n and_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v saul_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v slay_v agag_n spare_v neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n he_o do_v it_o not_o and_o how_o oft_o he_o be_v in_o strait_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o story_n especial_o in_o that_o famous_a place_n 1_o sam._n 28.15_o when_o the_o witch_n have_v raise_v the_o devil_n in_o samuel_n likeness_n and_o mantle_n he_o tell_v he_o why_o he_o have_v call_v he_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v make_v know_v unto_o i_o what_o i_o shall_v do_v chap._n vii_o 26._o the_o king_n shall_v mourn_v and_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o desolation_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v trouble_v i_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o after_o their_o way_n and_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n will_v i_o judge_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o this_o he_o come_v to_o the_o civil_a estate_n and_o show_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v light_v upon_o all_o sort_n king_n prince_z and_o people_n mourning_n desolation_n and_o trouble_v shall_v be_v upon_o they_o he_o name_v the_o subject_n of_o misery_n and_o the_o misery_n then_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o cause_n the_o efficient_a god_n the_o material_a and_o meritorious_a their_o way_n desert_n than_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v know-&c_a know-&c_a know-&c_a the_o king_n shall_v mourn_v hebrew_a be_v ijthabbal_a the_o word_n be_v in_o hithpael_n outward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sept._n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o sorrow_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o outward_o note_v continuation_n of_o mourning_n some_o therefore_o render_v it_o he_o shall_v pine_v away_o or_o kill_v himself_o with_o mourning_n its_o mourning_n with_o sigh_v and_o sigh_n be_v waste_v and_o sure_o zedekiah_n have_v cause_n of_o constant_a mourning_n even_o to_o his_o death_n he_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n his_o son_n and_o his_o eye_n at_o once_o which_o be_v dear_a thing_n unto_o he_o and_o some_o observe_v when_o the_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o man_n it_o note_v mourn_v for_o dear_a thing_n the_o prince_n that_o be_v prince_n the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o pâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—â—â—phet_n for_o prophet_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o desolation_n it_o be_v metaphorical_a from_o garment_n which_o do_v cover_v and_o compass_v about_o so_o desolation_n shall_v compass_v the_o prince_n and_o noble_n on_o every_o side_n the_o word_n note_v such_o desolation_n as_o breed_v amazement_n in_o the_o beholder_n which_o be_v here_o when_o they_o see_v the_o city_n 143.4_o moller_n psal_n 143.4_o the_o temple_n the_o kingdom_n lay_v waste_v all_o thing_n in_o they_o desolate_v they_o be_v clothe_v with_o desolation_n and_o amaze_v at_o so_o strange_a a_o garment_n upon_o they_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v trouble_v when_o the_o people_n shall_v see_v their_o king_n mourning_n their_o noble_n desolate_a no_o heart_n or_o spirit_n in_o they_o for_o the_o church_n and_o state_n for_o their_o liberty_n or_o life_n their_o heart_n and_o hand_n be_v trouble_v but_o he_o express_v it_o by_o their_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v more_o visible_a by_o they_o and_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o misery_n they_o have_v no_o hand_n through_o fear_n and_o faintness_n to_o follow_v their_o calling_n no_o hand_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o no_o hand_n to_o lift_v up_o in_o prayer_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n the_o hebrew_n be_v according_a to_o their_o judgement_n they_o have_v make_v ill_a judgement_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o deserve_v my_o judgement_n for_o they_o and_o answerable_o i_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o they_o have_v oppress_v they_o shall_v be_v oppress_v they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o other_o orig._n exit_fw-la judiciis_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la judicat_fw-la peccantem_fw-la deus_fw-la orig._n they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v cry_v they_o have_v reject_v i_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v by_o i_o they_o have_v kill_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v they_o have_v spoil_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o so_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o matth._n 7.2_o be_v make_v good_a with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meat_n it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o in_o the_o 3_o 4_o 8_o &_o 9_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o judge_v and_o recompense_v they_o according_a to_o their_o way_n 1._o obser_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v time_n for_o king_n and_o courtier_n to_o mourn_v in_o greatness_n exempt_v not_o from_o god_n hand_n if_o great_a one_o sin_n they_o shall_v smart_v for_o their_o sin_n the_o king_n shall_v mourn_v etc._n etc._n god_n take_v off_o royal_a robe_n and_o put_v sackcloth_n upon_o king_n loin_n that_o sin_n against_o he_o heavy_a judgement_n he_o bring_v upon_o king_n zedekiahs_n sin_n be_v great_a first_o he_o be_v false_a a_o thing_n too_o incident_a to_o king_n 2_o chro._n 36.13_o he_o violate_v the_o oath_n he_o have_v take_v second_o idolatrous_a heathenish_a idolatry_n be_v practise_v in_o his_o
day_n which_o be_v a_o day_n fit_v for_o vision_n of_o god_n it_o be_v now_o a_o year_n two_o month_n and_o upward_o since_o he_o have_v his_o first_o vision_n as_o i_o sit_v in_o my_o house_n have_v be_v now_o six_o year_n in_o captivity_n the_o prophet_n and_o other_o have_v hire_v or_o build_v themselves_o house_n this_o be_v a_o house_n of_o some_o capatiousnesse_n the_o elder_n of_o judah_n sit_v before_o he_o in_o it_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v with_o jehoiachin_n into_o babylon_n 2_o king_n 24_o 12._o and_o why_o they_o shall_v come_v &_o sit_v there_o be_v inquirable_a it_o be_v not_o to_o catch_v advantage_n against_o the_o prophet_n as_o some_o fancy_n not_o to_o consult_v of_o their_o civil_a affair_n in_o babylon_n other_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o such_o thing_n than_o prophet_n but_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v of_o the_o prophet_n what_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o do_v with_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jew_n there_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o type_n and_o vision_n he_o have_v be_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o word_n of_o their_o return_v from_o that_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o or_o they_o come_v to_o see_v if_o he_o have_v any_o word_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o on_o those_o day_n it_o be_v ord_n nary_a for_o the_o people_n to_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 4.23_o and_o ezekiel_n sit_v compose_v and_o dispose_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o those_o come_v to_o he_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n fall_v there_o upon_o i_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v as_o a_o hand_n carry_v he_o on_o to_o that_o work_n he_o be_v appoint_v unto_o he_o have_v a_o mighty_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v at_o a_o man_n wrap_v ouâ—_n of_o himself_o whole_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n see_v chap._n 1.3_o where_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o give_v out_o truth_n and_o vision_n to_o prophet_n and_o people_n 1._o obser_n 1._o he_o keep_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o those_o year_n month_n and_o day_n in_o the_o six_o year_n the_o six_o month_n and_o five_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n in_o the_o thirty_o year_n the_o four_o month_n the_o five_o day_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o you_o have_v the_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o 20._o chap._n vers_fw-la 1._o the_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o five_o month_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n so_o in_o 26.1.29.1.31.1.32.1.40.1_o in_o these_o place_n there_o be_v special_a notice_n and_o account_n set_v down_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n give_v out_o his_o truth_n and_o vision_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o 24._o chap._n 1.2_o the_o year_n month_n day_n and_o name_n of_o the_o day_n be_v write_v down_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v and_o a_o parable_n put_v into_o the_o prophet_n mouth_n and_o not_o only_o be_v it_o thus_o in_o ezekiel_n but_o also_o in_o other_o prophet_n day_n zech._n 1.1_o chap._n 7.1_o hag._n 1.1_o chap._n 2.1.10_o what_o ever_o man_n thought_n be_v of_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v tender_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o work_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o register_n the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o year_n the_o city_n land_n have_v fast_n every_o month_n and_o the_o prophet_n preach_v such_o truth_n and_o text_n unto_o they_o such_o a_o month_n they_o have_v a_o thanksgiving_n day_n and_o the_o text_n be_v etc._n etc._n especial_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n god_n take_v notice_n what_o truth_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o prophet_n unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o time_n in_o ezekiel_n be_v more_o particularise_v then_o any_o where_o else_o because_o many_o be_v now_o in_o captivity_n the_o rest_n be_v come_v and_o of_o all_o truth_n those_o will_v cost_v dear_a that_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o affliction_n and_o not_o improve_v 2._o that_o great_a one_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n will_v seek_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o prize_v vision_n when_o its_o rare_a the_o elder_n they_o come_v to_o his_o house_n sit_v there_o expect_v some_o word_n from_o he_o ezekiel_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n chap._n 1.3_o and_o priest_n do_v teach_v as_o well_o as_o sacrifice_n 2_o chron._n 15.3_o israel_n be_v without_o a_o teach_a priest_n levit._n 10.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o &_o mal._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n these_o elder_n the_o prince_n and_o chief_a one_o be_v come_v to_o seek_v it_o at_o ezekiel_n mouth_n now_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n now_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v scarce_o and_o now_o great_a one_o that_o before_o little_o regard_v the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n that_o mock_v they_o despise_v and_o misuse_v they_o 2_o chron._n 36.16_o now_o they_o get_v to_o ezekiel_n house_n wait_v upon_o he_o and_o long_o to_o hear_v a_o word_n from_o he_o affliction_n abate_v the_o pride_n of_o great_a man_n spirit_n remove_v prejudice_n awaken_v conscience_n convince_v of_o sin_n god_n greatness_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o high_a the_o shortness_n of_o life_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o eternal_a condition_n be_v come_v and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o with_o great_a one_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o go_v to_o a_o poor_a prophet_n house_n and_o hear_v a_o word_n from_o he_o jeroboam_n when_o his_o son_n be_v sick_a send_v to_o ahijab_v the_o prophet_n to_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o 1_o king_n 14.2_o 3._o naaman_n in_o his_o leprosy_n go_v to_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n for_o help_n 1_o king_n 5._o see_v isa_n 37.2_o jer._n 37.3_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v great_a one_o even_o the_o great_a seek_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o trouble_n 3._o meet_v in_o private_a house_n to_o enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n be_v ancient_a &_o warrantable_a the_o elder_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n house_n sit_v there_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v above_o 2000_o year_n ago_o therefore_o ancient_a and_o the_o prophet_n teach_v they_o in_o private_a they_o worship_v god_n in_o a_o house_n they_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n there_o and_o therefore_o not_o unlawful_a this_o be_v frequent_a in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n luke_n 10.38_o 39_o in_o martha_n house_n christ_n preach_v act_v 20.7_o the_o disciple_n meet_v every_o first_o day_n in_o house_n and_o chamber_n and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o meet_v paul_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o act_v 2.46_o they_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n that_o be_v privately_z in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a say_v de._n dieu_n and_o act_v 5.42_o in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n in_o cornelius_n house_n they_o do_v it_o act._n 10.33_o 34._o in_o the_o jailor_n hâ—use_n they_o do_v it_o act_n 16.32_o the_o high_a priest_n cry_v out_o of_o such_o meeting_n and_o think_v the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a but_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v the_o apostle_n they_o preach_v in_o public_a to_o convert_v the_o jew_n in_o private_a to_o strengthen_v the_o christian_n they_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o place_n when_o christ_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v warrant_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o worship_v any_o where_o 2.8_o john_n 4.20_o 21._o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o in_o tertullia_n time_n such_o meeting_n be_v count_v factious_a and_o schismatical_a but_o he_o vindicate_v the_o same_o say_v apologet_n hoc_fw-la sumus_fw-la congregati_fw-la quod_fw-la et_fw-la dispersi_fw-la hoc_fw-la universi_fw-la quod_fw-la et_fw-la singuli_fw-la neminem_fw-la laedentes_fw-la neminem_fw-la contriâ—lantes_fw-la quum_fw-la probi_fw-la quum_fw-la boni_fw-la coeunt_fw-la cum_fw-la pii_fw-la cum_fw-la caâ—ti_fw-la congregantur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la factio_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sed_fw-la curia_fw-la at_o e_fw-la contrario_fw-la illis_fw-la nomen_fw-la factionum_fw-la accommodandum_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o odium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la et_fw-la proborum_fw-la conspirant_a etc._n etc._n in_o apologet_n we_o be_v the_o same_o congregat_v and_o together_o as_o we_o be_v asunder_o we_o hurt_v we_o grieve_v none_o when_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n meet_v together_o it_o be_v no_o conventicle_n but_o a_o court_n they_o be_v a_o conventicle_n a_o faction_n that_o in_o hatred_n of_o good_a man_n meet_v and_o plot_n against_o they_o pretend_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o prelate_n day_n there_o be_v much_o rigour_n and_o severity_n use_v against_o godly_a meeting_n of_o this_o nature_n
cor._n 8.1_o 2._o when_o paul_n have_v his_o revelation_n and_o vision_n phantasmatibus_fw-la râ—ptus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la naturam_fw-la in_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la naturam_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la superioris_fw-la naturae_fw-la elevatis_fw-la thom._n in_o raptu_fw-la abstrahitur_fw-la anima_fw-la a_o sensibus_fw-la &_o phantasmatibus_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o it_o himself_o can_v not_o tell_v vision_n they_o both_o have_v and_o they_o be_v vision_n of_o god_n not_o delusion_n of_o satan_n who_o can_v be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o false_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 22._o nor_o be_v they_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o for_o when_o man_n be_v in_o divine_a rapture_n there_o be_v a_o cessation_n of_o all_o sensible_a and_o natural_a action_n nature_n contribute_v nothing_o thereunto_o in_o some_o disease_n there_o be_v a_o still_v of_o all_o nature_n organ_n and_o operation_n as_o when_o deliquium_fw-la animae_fw-la sieze_v upon_o any_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o then_o offer_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o here_o such_o vision_n have_v our_o prophet_n as_o be_v clear_a and_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v vision_n of_o god_n the_o door_n of_o the_o inner_a gate_n rev._n rev._n 11.2_o mead_n on_o rev._n the_o temple_n be_v yet_o stand_v and_o have_v two_o court_n one_o call_v the_o outer_a court_n which_o be_v the_o place_n whether_o the_o israelite_n assemble_v for_o divine_a exercise_n and_o a_o inner_a court_n 1_o k._n 6.36_o which_o be_v the_o priest_n court_n 2_o chron._n 4.9_o the_o other_o be_v the_o great_a court_n and_o call_v solomon_n porch_n say_v maldonat_a into_o this_o court_n be_v ezekiel_n bring_v and_o set_v at_o the_o door_n go_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n that_o look_v towards_o the_o north._n in_o the_o court_n about_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v gate_n and_o door_n towards_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n which_o include_v this_o mystery_n that_o in_o due_a time_n the_o partition_n wall_n shall_v be_v break_v down_o that_o stand_v between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o all_o sort_n from_o all_o part_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n come_v they_o from_o east_n or_o west_n south_n or_o north_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o door_n open_a to_o let_v they_o in_o at_o this_o north-gate_n be_v the_o image_n seat_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v first_o see_v image_n of_o jealousy_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v open_v here_o 1._o what_o this_o image_n be_v 2._o why_o call_v a_o image_n of_o jealousy_n first_o it_o be_v doubt_v among_o the_o learned_a what_o image_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o agree_v it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o baal_n it_o be_v true_a that_o josiah_n have_v take_v away_o baal_n and_o his_o altar_n 2_o chron._n 34._o but_o jehoiakim_n and_o jehoiachin_n and_o zedekiah_n have_v restore_v they_o again_o as_o be_v gather_v from_o 2_o king_n 23.37_o and_o 24.9.19_o 2_o chron._n 36.1.4_o 2._o why_o call_v the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n the_o heathen_n have_v no_o idol_n or_o god_n of_o that_o name_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o call_v in_o reference_n unto_o they_o but_o 1._o from_o the_o wicked_a zeal_n of_o ahaz_n who_o as_o you_o read_v 2_o k._n 16._o send_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o altar_n at_o damascus_n to_o vriah_n who_o set_v it_o up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o baal_n at_o the_o north_n gate_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n and_o to_o this_o altar_n do_v ahaz_n bring_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 14._o here_o be_v his_o zeal_n for_o baal_n 2._o because_o it_o provoke_v god_n to_o jealousy_n when_o god_n see_v his_o own_o altar_n and_o word_n to_o be_v so_o abuse_v subject_v to_o baal_n that_o his_o people_n go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o to_o that_o shameful_a thing_n he_o will_v bear_v no_o long_o but_o be_v jealous_a for_o his_o honour_n discover_v to_o the_o prophet_n their_o great_a sin_n and_o his_o jealousy_n burn_v now_o against_o they_o this_o image_n make_v the_o people_n forsake_v their_o god_n commit_v spiritual_a adultery_n jer._n 7.30_o and_o god_n will_v recompense_v it_o now_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v seat_v at_o the_o gate_n northward_o because_o that_o way_n be_v the_o most_o frequent_a passage_n to_o the_o temple_n prado_n prado_n the_o ascent_n be_v not_o so_o steepy_a and_o difficult_a as_o other_o side_n of_o the_o hill_n on_o which_o the_o temple_n stand_v and_o for_o that_o sacrifice_n come_v most_o from_o that_o side_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o agent_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o do_v his_o work_n 1._o obser_n 1._o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o i_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n be_v that_o which_o do_v immediate_o take_v hold_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o immediate_a agent_n which_o christ_n use_v be_v call_v a_o hand_n and_o do_v what_o ever_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o will_v have_v man_n walk_v in_o his_o statute_n keep_v his_o judgement_n he_o put_v his_o spirit_n into_o man_n and_o by_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o do_v so_o ezek._n 36.27_o that_o be_v the_o hand_n which_o over-act_n they_o if_o he_o will_v have_v young_a or_o old_a pprophecy_n it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o spirit_n joel_n 2.28_o and_o the_o prophet_n give_v out_o what_o the_o spirit_n give_v in_o to_o they_o zech._n 7.12_o if_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v paul_n preach_v in_o asia_n the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v he_o if_o he_o will_v go_v into_o bethynia_n the_o spirit_n suffer_v he_o not_o act_n 16.6_o 7._o if_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o spirit_n press_v he_o in_o his_o spirit_n act_n 18.5_o iâ—s_v christ_n spirit_n that_o mortify_v our_o corruption_n rom._n 8.13_o which_o help_v we_o to_o pray_v vers_fw-la 26._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n work_v all_o grace_n in_o we_o gal._n 5.22_o it_o be_v not_o by_o might_n or_o power_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n christ_n do_v all_o zech._n 4.6_o 2._o that_o holy_a man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o out_o of_o themselves_o and_o above_o themselves_o if_o they_o will_v participate_v of_o divine_a thing_n the_o spirit_n lift_v up_o the_o prophet_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.4_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n where_o he_o hear_v the_o unspeakable_a word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v lift_v he_o up_o above_o himself_o and_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o then_o god_n speak_v such_o thing_n to_o he_o as_o he_o never_o hear_v revel_v 1.10_o john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v those_o great_a and_o glorious_a revelation_n domino_fw-la extra_n mundem_fw-la peregrinabatur_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o power_n thereof_o lift_v up_o and_o carry_v above_o and_o out_o of_o himself_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o pressure_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o comprehension_n the_o spirit_n comprehend_v he_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o spirit_n and_o the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o be_v the_o more_o fit_a for_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o to_o have_v vision_n of_o god_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o reveal_v receive_v and_o judge_n of_o they_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o earth_n their_o earthly_a disposition_n and_o affection_n before_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o divine_a excellency_n those_o have_v leave_v the_o earth_n as_o paul_n do_v and_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v they_o be_v fit_v to_o know_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christ_n self_n be_v the_o great_a lâ—tâ—_n to_o divine_a thing_n therefore_o apostle_n be_v usual_o wrap_v out_o of_o themselves_o when_o they_o have_v their_o vision_n 3._o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n make_v know_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n show_v he_o the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n and_o the_o abomination_n the_o people_n commit_v at_o jerusalem_n ezekiel_n be_v in_o babylon_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o come_v to_o see_v and_o know_v the_o do_n of_o sinner_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v ezekiel_n have_v prophesy_v or_o preach_v of_o their_o sin_n particular_o they_o will_v wonder_v who_o have_v inform_v he_o of_o they_o as_o now_o when_o minister_n preach_v conscientious_o and_o meet_v with_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n they_o think_v some_o or_o other_o have_v inform_v they_o tell_v tale_n of_o they_o when_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v direct_v they_o a_o godly_a minister_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v a_o conjurer_n because_o
〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o contrition_n or_o dissipation_n prov._n 25.18_o it_o be_v translate_v a_o maul_n a_o instrument_n to_o bear_v out_o a_o man_n brain_n the_o sept._n render_v the_o word_n here_o a_o axe_n it_o may_v be_v interpret_v a_o sword_n or_o any_o weapon_n that_o suffice_v to_o kill_v a_o man_n with_o 1._o observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v power_n efficacy_n in_o the_o call_v and_o command_v of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v cause_v they_o have_v charge_n over_o the_o city_n to_o draw_v near_o you_o see_v it_o here_o fulfil_v behold_v six_o man_n come_v ezekiel_n call_v tell_v they_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v not_o power_n in_o he_o to_o bring_v these_o slaughter-angel_n before_o the_o lord_n divine_a provideâ—_n eact_v the_o secret_a virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o there_o be_v power_n in_o command_n of_o god_n and_o when_o that_o go_v along_o with_o his_o word_n it_o produce_v any_o effect_n his_o word_n and_o power_n bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n at_o first_o and_o will_v bring_v the_o fire_n on_o it_o at_o last_o 2._o when_o god_n be_v against_o a_o city_n he_o set_v angel_n against_o it_o also_o here_o be_v 6._o angel_n that_o appear_v at_o his_o call_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n those_o who_o before_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o preserve_v it_o now_o he_o call_v forth_o to_o destroy_v it_o sin_n make_v god_n our_o enemy_n and_o when_o he_o be_v out_o with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v friend_n to_o we_o if_o the_o king_n frown_n the_o noble_n and_o courtier_n will_v do_v it_o also_o while_o god_n be_v our_o friend_n angel_n be_v and_o all_o other_o creature_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o your_o servant_n your_o friend_n for_o your_o good_a and_o why_o you_o be_v christ_n his_o friend_n his_o servant_n if_o they_o have_v be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n all_o thing_n have_v be_v enemy_n to_o they_o what_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v of_o any_o man_n prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o it_o be_v true_a of_o any_o city_n when_o they_o please_v god_n he_o make_v their_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o babylon_n be_v ever_o a_o enemy_n to_o zion_n but_o never_o harm_v zion_n till_o zion_n have_v offend_v or_o lose_v her_o god_n and_o when_o city_n have_v provoke_v god_n against_o they_o he_o make_v their_o friend_n their_o enemy_n and_o their_o enemy_n enmity_n unto_o they_o have_v not_o we_o kindle_v divine_a wrath_n by_o our_o sin_n cause_v he_o to_o deal_v in_o fury_n to_o set_v angel_n and_o man_n against_o we_o be_v they_o not_o abroad_o with_o slaughter-weapon_n jerusalem_n improve_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n the_o magistrate_n be_v neglective_a of_o punish_v delinquent_n of_o right_v the_o wrong_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o therefore_o god_n put_v a_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n and_o chaldean_n to_o destroy_v both_o magistrate_n and_o subject_a let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o make_v god_n our_o enemy_n by_o all_o mean_n make_v he_o your_o friend_n job_n 5.23_o stone_n and_o beast_n will_v be_v at_o league_n at_o peace_n with_o you_o compare_v it_o with_o deut._n 32.13_o isa_n 11.6_o 7_o 8._o 3._o at_o what_o gate_n man_n drive_v god_n away_o at_o the_o same_o gate_n they_o let_v judgement_n in_o at_o what_o door_n man_n let_v in_o sin_n at_o the_o same_o door_n they_o let_v in_o wrath_n the_o destroy_a angel_n come_v from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o north-gate_n there_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o jealousy_n judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iniquity_n &_o judgement_n ch._n 8.3_o by_o the_o brazen_a altar_n this_o way_n come_v in_o idolatry_n this_o way_n god_n be_v drive_v from_o they_o and_o this_o way_n come_v the_o angel_n come_v the_o chaldean_n to_o be_v avenge_v on_o they_o they_o sin_v northward_o and_o from_o thence_o come_v their_o judgement_n at_o that_o gate_n be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n there_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n and_o that_o way_n come_v in_o the_o great_a evil_n they_o ever_o have_v the_o prophet_n oft_o mention_v the_o northern_a evil_n jer._n 1.14_o out_o of_o the_o north_n a_o evil_n shall_v break_v forth_o upon_o all_o the_o land_n ch._n 4.6_o i_o will_v bring_v evil_a from_o the_o north_n &_o a_o great_a destruction_n and_o chap._n 6.1.22_o 23.10.22_o a_o great_a commotion_n out_o of_o the_o north_n to_o make_v the_o city_n of_o judah_n desolate_a and_o a_o den_n of_o dragon_n judgement_n come_v to_o that_o gate_n they_o sin_v at_o sin_n lay_v behind_o the_o door_n call_v for_o and_o let_v in_o the_o enemy_n gen._n 4.7_o god_n tell_v cain_n if_o he_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lay_v at_o the_o door_n that_o be_v punishment_n judgement_n lay_v at_o the_o door_n and_o will_v quick_o come_v in_o at_o that_o door_n sin_n have_v open_v rom._n 5.12_o by_o sin_n death_n enter_v sin_n open_v a_o door_n it_o break_v open_a god_n command_v and_o so_o let_v in_o death_n and_o all_o judgement_n beneath_o death_n ahaziah_n send_v to_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n about_o his_o recovery_n be_v sick_a this_o so_o offend_v god_n that_o a_o answer_n be_v return_v he_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v down_o from_o his_o bed_n but_o shall_v sure_o die_v 2_o king_n 9.4_o gideon_n ephod_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o he_o &_o his_o house_n judg._n 8.27_o 4._o when_o god_n come_v against_o a_o people_n he_o will_v surround_v they_o with_o judgement_n at_o all_o the_o chief_a gate_n there_o shall_v be_v angel_n chaldean_a force_n so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v fly_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o any_o of_o the_o street_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o ephraim_n to_o the_o corner-gate_n the_o old_a gate_n or_o fish-gate_n the_o dung-gate_n or_o common-gate_n or_o other_o gate_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v find_v angel_n with_o destroy_a weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o see_v themselves_o so_o beset_v with_o judgem_n nâ—s_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o escape_n they_o may_v run_v from_o street_n to_o street_n from_o gate_n to_o gate_n and_o hope_v to_o get_v away_o but_o jer._n 11.11_o i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v their_o heart_n head_n hand_n heel_n shall_v not_o avail_v they_o to_o a_o escape_n if_o they_o fight_v or_o fly_v if_o they_o entreat_v god_n or_o man_n seek_v secret_o to_o steal_v away_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o â—scape_v 5._o when_o god_n be_v upon_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o call_v for_o angel_n or_o any_o creature_n at_o his_o command_n they_o come_v and_o willing_o contribute_v what_o power_n they_o have_v to_o damnify_v and_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n every_o one_o come_v here_o with_o a_o slaughter-weapon_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o creature_n be_v ready_a to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o their_o fellow-creature_n when_o the_o glorious_a creator_n be_v offend_v call_v for_o it_o isa_n 37.36_o a_o angel_n at_o god_n appointment_n go_v forth_o and_o slay_v 185000._o he_o have_v his_o slaughter-weapon_n ready_a and_o act_v like_o a_o angel_n slay_v so_o many_o in_o one_o night_n it_o be_v say_v of_o angel_n psalm_n 103.20_o that_o they_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o they_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n if_o he_o do_v once_o speak_v they_o heart_n yea_o they_o put_v forth_o their_o great_a strength_n and_o do_v that_o strong_o they_o be_v send_v about_o one_o man_n among_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o linen_n who_o this_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v be_v questionable_a some_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o the_o ground_n they_o go_v upon_o be_v these_o 1._o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o linen_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o garment_n angel_n be_v wont_a to_o appear_v act_v 1.10_o luke_n 24.4_o john_n 20.12_o 2._o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n this_o man_n say_v i_o have_v do_v as_o thou_o command_v i_o which_o respect_v a_o angel_n rather_o than_o christ_n who_o be_v equal_a from_o the_o father_n receive_v not_o command_n from_o he_o angel_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o minister_a spirit_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v command_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o argument_n it_o be_v true_a that_o angel_n have_v appear_v oft_o in_o white_a linen_n and_o shine_a garment_n but_o not_o they_o alone_a rev._n 4.4_o the_o 24._o elder_n be_v clothe_v with_o white_a linen_n and_o chap._n 9.7_o a_o great_a multitude_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n have_v his_o
of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n chap._n 7.1_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o as_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v the_o summer_n fruit_n as_o the_o grape_n glean_v of_o the_o vintage_n there_o be_v no_o cluster_n to_o eat_v 5._o the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o saint_n when_o dreadful_a and_o destroy_a judgement_n be_v come_v upon_o other_o go_v set_v a_o mark_n upon_o they_o that_o sigh_v etc._n etc._n provide_v that_o they_o be_v secure_v distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o let_v they_o have_v mercy_n in_o the_o common_a calamity_n it_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o person_n employ_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o man_n with_o the_o inkhorn_n by_o his_o side_n when_o god_n shall_v employ_v not_o a_o prophet_n not_o a_o angel_n but_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n to_o do_v this_o work_n to_o mark_v the_o godly_a it_o be_v argument_n of_o tender_a care_n towards_o they_o 2._o he_o must_v go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n and_o look_v into_o every_o place_n make_v a_o exact_a search_n and_o find_v they_o out_o where_o ever_o they_o be_v hide_v god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o neglect_v any_o place_n lest_o he_o shall_v pass_v by_o any_o saint_n math._n 28._o herod_n will_v have_v the_o wise_a man_n make_v diligent_a search_n for_o the_o young_a child_n and_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n here_o make_v diligent_a search_n for_o mourn_a s_n it_o be_v they_o be_v his_o treasure_n and_o christ_n will_v search_v for_o they_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n 3._o he_o must_v sure_o mark_v they_o vehithvitha_fw-mi taf_n you_o shall_v sign_n they_o wish_v a_o sign_n that_o be_v certain_o sign_n they_o the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n note_v god_n intention_n and_o care_n to_o have_v it_o do_v it_o may_v have_v suffice_v to_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v sign_n they_o but_o he_o add_v with_o a_o sign_n to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n 4._o from_o the_o person_n seal_v 1._o man_n it_o be_v put_v indefinite_o not_o confine_v to_o noble_a wise_a rich_a learned_a but_o any_o condition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a any_o poor_a man_n any_o servant_n any_o child_n any_o little_a one_o let_v their_o grace_n be_v never_o so_o mean_a if_o they_o have_v any_o grace_n at_o all_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o seal_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a 2._o mourner_n when_o fill_v with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n with_o fear_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o land_n all_o in_o a_o confusion_n every_o one_o at_o a_o loss_n not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o liberty_n ordinance_n city_n sanctuary_n all_o comfort_n all_o friend_n be_v upon_o departure_n now_o to_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o life_n eternal_a now_o to_o have_v the_o conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n to_o bear_v witness_n and_o seal_v up_o the_o soul_n with_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n this_o show_v god_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o he_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n not_o only_o at_o this_o time_n but_o in_o all_o time_n of_o judgement_n god_n have_v be_v careful_a of_o he_o lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v at_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o when_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n scorch_v consume_v sodom_n god_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o find_v 19_o gen._n 19_o hasten_v and_o force_n lot_n out_o of_o that_o wicked_a place_n the_o flood_n that_o drown_v all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o hurt_v noah_n 7._o gen._n 7._o god_n put_v he_o into_o the_o ark_n shut_v he_o in_o and_o keep_v he_o safe_a there_o when_o the_o destroy_a angel_n come_v forth_o to_o destroy_v the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n 12.22_o exod._n 12.22_o the_o israelite_n post_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n and_o no_o blood_n must_v be_v shed_v there_o they_o be_v mark_v for_o deliverance_n when_o jericho_n be_v take_v and_o destroy_v chap._n josh_n 2._o and_o 6._o chap._n the_o scarlet_a thread_n in_o the_o window_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o deliverance_n to_o she_o and_o she_o rev._n 7.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o east_n who_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n viz._n the_o spirit_n forbid_v the_o angel_n to_o hurt_v any_o till_o the_o 144._o thousand_o be_v seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n when_o paul_n be_v bring_v before_o nero_n and_o all_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o jaw_n of_o that_o roar_a lion_n the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o the_o more_o careless_a other_o be_v of_o paul_n the_o more_o careful_a be_v god_n of_o he_o a_o little_a before_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o roman_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v 17._o mal._n 3.16_o 17._o item_fw-la pellam_n the_o faithful_a no_o soon_o escape_v thither_o but_o the_o city_n be_v ruin_v and_o all_o the_o foretold_v woe_n accomplish_v in_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o marker_n of_o the_o saint_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o seal_v and_o save_v power_n as_o well_o as_o reject_v and_o destroy_v power_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n rev._n 7._o and_o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o seal_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n rev._n 3.12_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n christ_n make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v great_a honour_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o christ_n write_v three_o name_n upon_o that_o man_n the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o his_o own_o name_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o know_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n and_o shall_v have_v interest_n in_o the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n 2.7_o phil._n 2.9_o heb._n 2.7_o which_o divine_v call_v the_o new_a name_n give_v he_o after_o his_o passion_n and_o ascension_n such_o mark_v have_v the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o another_o marker_n beside_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n mention_v revel_v 13.16_o 17._o who_o cause_v all_o to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n &_o forehead_n christ_n have_v seal_v he_o rev._n 7._o to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o world_n and_o danger_n and_o the_o beast_n seal_v he_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o christ_n seal_v one_o &_o for_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v buy_v &_o sell_v this_o seal_n be_v not_o for_o deliverance_n but_o for_o destruction_n rev._n 14.9_o 10._o if_o any_o man_n receive_v the_o beast_n mark_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o forehead_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n hell_n rev._n 19.20_o the_o beast_n with_o his_o mark_n one_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n here_o be_v a_o dangerous_a mark_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o mass_n sign_n of_o the_o cross_n profession_n of_o popish_a worship_n subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n obedience_n to_o his_o canon_n &_o decree_n observation_n of_o his_o fast_n day_n riteâ—s_n whether_o auricular_a confession_n popish_a order_n any_o vow_n or_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o power_n such_o as_o otho_n take_v in_o the_o year_n 960._o 7._o god_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n and_o great_a danger_n god_n will_v have_v they_o mark_v nota_fw-la rev._n 22.4_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n the_o beast_n have_v mark_v and_o own_a those_o be_v here_o &_o christ_n will_v do_v so_o by_o he_o it_o be_v vindicationis_fw-la nota_fw-la and_o christ_n do_v mark_v they_o in_o the_o forehead_n in_o sodom_n god_n own_a lot_n in_o rome_n he_o stand_v by_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o when_o 4._o destroy_a angel_n be_v come_v abroad_o the_o lord_n christ_n seal_v 12000._o of_o every_o tribe_n in_o their_o forehead_n revel_v 7.3.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o christ_n own_v his_o here_o and_o hereafter_o see_v john_n 10.3.14.27_o he_o call_v they_o his_o sheep_n his_o friend_n chap._n 18.15_o his_o brethren_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n john_n 20.17_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o own_a steven_n be_v amid_o his_o enemy_n act_n 7.55.56_o and_o he_o promise_v math._n 10.32_o to_o
to_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o weakness_n sinfulness_n and_o unworthiness_n ezekiel_n fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n as_o unworthy_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n his_o own_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n make_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n &_o the_o great_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o his_o people_n make_v he_o tremble_v when_o abraham_n parley_v with_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o destroy_v sodom_n he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18.27_o god_n be_v terrible_a in_o judgement_n &_o humility_n be_v the_o best_a posture_n a_o angry_a god_n can_v find_v any_o in_o when_o we_o lie_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n he_o will_v not_o destroy_v we_o 3._o those_o be_v faithful_a messenger_n of_o god_n will_v deprecate_v judgement_n when_o they_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o people_n ah_o lord_n god_n will_v thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v moses_n that_o be_v faithful_a in_o god_n house_n exod._n 32.11_o 12_o 13.32_o where_o he_o use_v strong_a argument_n to_o press_v the_o lord_n to_o forgive_v their_o sin_n to_o divert_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o spare_v their_o life_n or_o else_o to_o blot_v he_o out_o of_o his_o book_n joshuah_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n lie_v upon_o their_o face_n put_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n not_o to_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o great_a name_n josh_n 7.6_o 7.9_o samuel_n think_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o he_o not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o destruction_n 1_o sam._n 12.19.23_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o will_v still_o do_v it_o and_o if_o possible_a turn_v away_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o most_o high_a jehoshaphat_n when_o a_o great_a army_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o ready_a to_o overrun_a all_o he_o make_v a_o effectual_a prayer_n produce_v strong_a argument_n which_o you_o may_v read_v 2_o chron._n 20.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o from_o god_n power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o the_o experience_n they_o have_v of_o he_o in_o drive_v our_o enemy_n and_o give_v they_o the_o land_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n build_v for_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o hear_v prayer_n there_o from_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o enemy_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o their_o intention_n now_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o god_n possession_n and_o then_o conclude_v with_o a_o conquer_a argument_n of_o faith_n o_o our_o god_n will_v thou_o not_o judge_v they_o for_o we_o have_v not_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n that_o come_v against_o we_o neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o he_o first_o overcome_v god_n by_o his_o mighty_a prayer_n and_o then_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n jeremy_n see_v a_o great_a famine_n upon_o the_o people_n he_o see_v upon_o god_n ch._n 14.7_o 8.9_o o_o lord_n though_o our_o iniquity_n testify_v against_o we_o do_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n o_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n the_o saviour_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n &_o as_o a_o wayfaring_a man_n that_o turn_v aside_o to_o tarry_v for_o a_o night_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o man_n astonish_v as_o a_o mighty_a man_n that_o can_v save_v yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n leave_v we_o not_o do_v not_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n but_o thy_o name_n thou_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o have_v be_v thy_o office_n work_n to_o save_v israel_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v no_o right_a in_o we_o 4._o god_n judgement_n puzzle_v even_o prophet_n they_o see_v not_o into_o the_o equity_n and_o depth_n of_o they_o now_o that_o all_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o city_n and_o all_o in_o it_o ruine_v the_o prophet_n be_v astonish_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o that_o wrath_n shall_v be_v so_o full_o pour_v upon_o jerusalem_n that_o god_n will_v leave_v himself_o no_o people_n no_o place_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o frustrate_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o people_n touch_v the_o promise_a seed_n and_o make_v void_a all_o promise_n thereabouts_o and_o give_v up_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o profane_v uncircumcised_a wretch_n this_o puzzle_v he_o there_o be_v something_o ever_o in_o god_n judgement_n which_o we_o can_v reach_v and_o then_o because_o they_o proceed_v cross_v to_o our_o will_n expectation_n desire_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v hardly_o of_o they_o and_o boil_v in_o our_o spirit_n against_o heaven_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v god_n way_n be_v not_o we_o he_o be_v ever_o righteous_a in_o his_o judgement_n though_o we_o see_v not_o the_o reason_n thereof_o psal_n 36.6_o thy_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a some_o refer_v it_o to_o providence_n thus_o man_n sin_n be_v a_o deep_a sea_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o god_n providence_n be_v a_o great_a deep_o which_o order_v they_o sinner_n and_o all_o thing_n other_o take_v it_o literal_o god_n judgement_n in_o punish_v sin_n be_v such_o a_o depth_n that_o no_o humane_a understanding_n can_v sound_v our_o prophet_n can_v not_o do_v it_o neither_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o state_n church_n or_o person_n suffer_v hard_a thing_n let_v we_o not_o think_v they_o wrong_v they_o suffer_v not_o more_o than_o they_o deserve_v no_o nor_o so_o much_o ezra_n 9.13_o thou_o have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n vess_n 9_o 10._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n &_o judah_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o the_o city_n full_a of_o perverseness_n for_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o and_o as_o for_o i_o also_o my_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v neither_o will_v i_o have_v pity_n but_o i_o will_v recompense_v their_o way_n upon_o their_o head_n the_o prophet_n have_v press_v the_o lord_n with_o many_o strong_a argument_n to_o spare_v jermsalem_n in_o these_o verse_n he_o have_v a_o answer_n from_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o the_o answer_n be_v negative_a verse_n 10._o my_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v neither_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o answer_n be_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n which_o be_v strong_a and_o weighty_a 1._o a_o general_a reason_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n 2._o particular_a one_o which_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n 2._o the_o city_n be_v full_a of_o perverseness_n 3._o atheism_n a_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o former_a reason_n for_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n by_o house_n of_o israel_n some_o understand_v those_o that_o have_v be_v take_v themselves_o from_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o those_o of_o judah_n whereof_o be_v speak_v chap._n 4.4_o but_o i_o conceive_v we_o may_v interpret_v it_o of_o the_o 10_o tribe_n who_o sin_n contribute_v much_o to_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o though_o they_o be_v go_v into_o captivity_n yet_o their_o sin_n staâ—d_v behind_o they_o and_o have_v defile_v the_o whole_a land_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exceed_v great_a the_o hebrew_n when_o they_o will_v make_v a_o thing_n superlative_a express_v it_o by_o gemination_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o their_o iniquity_n be_v great_a in_o valde_fw-la valde_fw-la &_o the_o vulgar_a have_v it_o nimis_fw-la valde_fw-la it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o scarce_o admit_v of_o more_o degree_n a_o like_a phrase_n you_o have_v in_o gen._n 26.13_o he_o grow_v until_o he_o become_v very_o great_a so_o matth._n 2.10_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o there_o be_v duplication_n of_o the_o word_n to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n hebrew_n be_v blood_n bloody_a sin_n isa_n 1.15_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o manasses_n fill_v jerusalem_n with_o blood_n 2_o king_n 21.16_o and_o not_o only_a king_n do_v it_o but_o the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n their_o preach_n prophesy_a counsel_n and_o discourse_n tend_v that_o way_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o shed_v their_o blood_n so_o athaliah_n slay_v all_o the_o royal_a seed_n 2_o king_n 11.1_o
8.3_o he_o have_v in_o this_o ten_o chapter_n a_o vision_n much_o like_o that_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n yet_o with_o some_o difference_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o open_n three_o thing_n chief_o be_v observable_a in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o the_o scatter_n of_o burn_a coal_n over_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n which_o some_o call_v the_o vision_n of_o coal_n v._o 2_o 3.6_o 7._o 2._o the_o lord_n change_v of_o his_o place_n 4.18_o 19_o 3._o a_o description_n of_o the_o cherubim_n in_o the_o 5.8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n the_o scatter_n of_o the_o coal_n be_v specify_v in_o the_o 2_o vers_n and_o prefigure_v the_o burn_a of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o 1._o from_o the_o author_n command_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o from_o the_o instrument_n act_v the_o man_n clothe_v with_o linen_n vers_fw-la 2._o 3._o from_o the_o command_n itself_o where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v to_o go_v in_o between_z etc._n etc._n 2._o what_o to_o do_v 1._o fill_v his_o hand_n with_o coal_n of_o fire_n 2._o scatter_v they_o over_o the_o city_n 4._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o command_n vers_n 2.6_o 7._o he_o go_v and_o this_o be_v illustrate_v 1._o from_o the_o witness_n thereof_o ezekiel_n in_o my_o sight_n 2._o from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o cherubim_v stand_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o house_n v._o 3._o 3._o from_o the_o event_n the_o cloud_n fill_v the_o inward_a court_n ibid._n 4._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o convey_v of_o the_o fire_n vers_n 7._o a_o cherubin_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n take_v fire_n and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o clothe_v with_o linen_n in_o the_o first_o vers_fw-la the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o he_o command_v be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o firmament_n above_o 2._o by_o the_o cherubim_v underneath_o 3._o by_o a_o throne_n which_o be_v of_o saphir_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n 22._o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o firmament_n rachiah_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o extend_v expand_v expansum_fw-la because_o stretch_v out_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o its_o strength_n and_o firmness_n not_o melt_v or_o change_v by_o its_o motion_n this_o firmament_n the_o footstool_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o cherubim_n cherubim_n this_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o vision_n chap._n 1._o there_o they_o be_v call_v the_o live_a creature_n here_o cherubim_v which_o be_v evidence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o and_o may_v strengthen_v the_o interpretation_n give_v to_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n chap._n 1.22_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o firmament_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o word_n here_o which_o be_v the_o firmament_n that_o be_v above_o the_o head_n of_o the_o cherubim_n there_o its_o live_a creature_n and_o head_n here_o its_o cherubim_n and_o head_n which_o may_v mind_v we_o of_o their_o oneness_n and_o consent_n in_o judgement_n and_o operation_n if_o there_o be_v head_n it_o be_v but_o as_o one_o live_v creature_n act_n from_o those_o head_n if_o there_o be_v cherubim_n they_o have_v all_o but_o as_o one_o head_n why_o be_v they_o call_v cherubim_v here_o and_o not_o live_v creature_n as_o before_o i_o suppose_v the_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o former_a vision_n be_v at_o chebar_v in_o the_o open_a field_n by_o a_o river_n side_n this_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o cherubim_n be_v 1_o king_n 8.6_o 7._o and_o so_o that_o notion_n suit_v with_o they_o there_o 2._o in_o babylon_n a_o profane_a land_n the_o prophet_n see_v live_v creature_n he_o have_v a_o general_a and_o confuse_a apprehension_n of_o they_o but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o have_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o they_o hence_o you_o have_v this_o note_n the_o lord_n do_v more_o clear_o make_v know_v himself_o and_o mystery_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n then_o in_o other_o place_n psal_n 76.1_o in_o judah_n be_v god_n know_v more_o full_o and_o familiar_o then_o elsewhere_o a_o vision_n in_o babylon_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o a_o vision_n in_o zion_n psalm_n 29.9_o in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n a_o saphir_o stone_n i_o derive_v it_o from_o shaphar_n pulcher_fw-la because_o these_o stone_n be_v fair_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n coelesti_fw-la colore_fw-la conspicui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ruens_fw-la ruens_fw-la the_o saphir_n note_n 1._o liberty_n exod._n 24.10_o god_n appear_v to_o they_o with_o a_o pave_a work_n of_o saphir_n under_o his_o foot_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v go_v from_o bondage_n to_o liberty_n 2._o purity_n therefore_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21.19_o 3._o of_o chastity_n cant._n 5.14_o christ_n belly_n be_v overlay_v with_o saphire_n and_o his_o spouse_n must_v be_v chaste_a 4._o glory_n greatness_n among_o the_o egyptian_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v judge_n wear_v a_o saphir_n about_o their_o neck_n these_o and_o some_o other_o particular_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 26._o throne_n a_o throne_n be_v a_o seat_n of_o majesty_n and_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o great_a governor_n john_n 3.6_o 2_o king_n 11.19_o neh._n 3.7_o and_o therefore_o 1._o be_v call_v kingly_a dan._n 5.20_o and_o put_v for_o kingdom_n prov._n 20.28_o for_o government_n heb._n 1.8_o 2._o glorious_a isa_n 22.23_o and_o hence_o be_v put_v for_o angel_n col._n 1.18_o for_o heaven_n act_v 7.49_o for_o great_a dignity_n job_n 36.7_o here_o it_o note_v a_o seat_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o that_o in_o psalm_n 122.5_o there_o be_v set_v throne_n of_o judgement_n here_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n set_v and_o that_o of_o saphir_n hold_v out_o the_o majesty_n power_n and_o greatness_n of_o he_o sit_v in_o it_o who_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o give_v out_o sentence_n against_o jerusalem_n the_o firmament_n cherubim_n saphire_n throne_n be_v mention_v but_o not_o he_o sit_v in_o it_o that_o one_o be_v in_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la he_o speak_v unto_o the_o man_n clothe_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o first_o vision_n one_o like_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o because_o no_o such_o appearance_n be_v here_o it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v jehovah_n 1._o obser_n 1._o the_o lord_n be_v king_n and_o have_v kingly_a power_n he_o have_v a_o throne_n and_o isa_n 66.1_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o he_o sit_v king_n for_o ever_o psal_n 29.10_o he_o have_v a_o double_a throne_n 1._o a_o throne_n of_o justice_n psal_n 9.7_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n and_o this_o throne_n be_v terrible_a dan._n 7.9_o 10._o it_o be_v like_o a_o fiery_a flame_n and_o send_v out_o a_o fiery_a stream_n to_o scorch_v and_o consume_v delinquent_n the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o fiery_a law_n deut._n 33.2_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o he_o sit_v in_o this_o throne_n its_o fire_n and_o kindle_v upon_o those_o appear_v before_o it_o unquencheablie_o 2._o a_o throne_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n heb._n 4.16_o no_o sinner_n die_v before_o this_o throne_n they_o may_v come_v bold_o to_o it_o and_o find_v yea_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n jerusalem_n be_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n be_v give_v out_o to_o burn_v she_o to_o ash_n 2._o his_o throne_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o throne_n it_o be_v in_o the_o firmament_n psal_n 11.4_o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v above_o all_o throne_n he_o have_v angel_n man_n and_o â—_z under_o his_o command_n the_o cherubim_v head_n be_v under_o the_o firmament_n whereon_o his_o throne_n be_v those_o immortal_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n he_o be_v king_n of_o nation_n jer._n 10.7_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 47.7_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n psalm_n 95.3_o they_o have_v their_o expansum_n over_o their_o head_n of_o some_o rich_a stuff_n which_o show_v their_o subjection_n to_o some_o other_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o god_n he_o be_v above_o the_o expansum_fw-la he_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o 3._o the_o lord_n who_o have_v so_o glorious_a a_o throne_n be_v much_o more_o glorious_a himself_o his_o throne_n be_v saphirine_n very_o beautiful_a like_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o heaven_n if_o a_o earthly_a throne_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o glory_n as_o hannah_n style_v it_o 1_o sam._n 2.8_o what_o be_v this_o
this_o and_o have_v weight_n in_o it_o our_o prophet_n be_v now_o in_o a_o vision_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o he_o have_v have_v many_o thing_n offer_v to_o his_o sight_n so_o many_o thing_n be_v yet_o offer_v and_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o his_o view_n all_o which_o have_v be_v disturb_v and_o prevent_v if_o there_o have_v be_v present_a execution_n of_o the_o command_n he_o can_v not_o have_v see_v what_o follow_v here_o in_o the_o vision_n nor_o that_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n further_o i_o conceive_v sometime_o be_v allot_v between_o the_o command_n and_o execution_n for_o repentance_n 1._o obser_n 1._o angel_n watch_n and_o take_v opportunite_v to_o serve_v christ_n he_o come_v unto_o they_o to_o take_v fire_n and_o present_o one_o of_o they_o take_v the_o fire_n and_o put_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v glad_a of_o such_o a_o opportunity_n to_o do_v he_o service_n angel_n be_v vigilant_a creature_n and_o wait_v for_o opportunity_n and_o when_o they_o come_v they_o will_v not_o lose_v they_o psal_n 103.20_o they_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n they_o neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n but_o harken_v constant_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v what_o opportunity_n there_o will_v be_v for_o action_n so_o in_o ezek._n 1.11_o they_o be_v describe_v with_o their_o wing_n stretch_v upward_o manifest_v their_o watchfulness_n and_o readiness_n for_o service_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v a_o multitude_n of_o they_o appear_v and_o celebrate_v his_o nativity_n luke_n 2.13_o when_o christ_n be_v take_v by_o judas_n and_o his_o train_n peter_n draw_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o master_n defence_n but_o what_o say_v christ_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n now_o to_o fight_v but_o to_o suffer_v think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n &_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o 12._o legion_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n now_o to_o pray_v for_o help_v i_o must_v die_v &_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v but_o if_o i_o will_v my_o father_n will_v bid_v the_o angel_n to_o aid_v i_o and_o they_o present_o will_v come_v whole_a legion_n of_o they_o yea_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n let_v we_o learn_v of_o angel_n watch_v opportunity_n and_o take_v they_o there_o be_v nick_n of_o time_n wherein_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n eccles_n 3.1_o to_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n to_o every_o purpose_n under_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o observe_v those_o season_n and_o time_n rom._n 12.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o angel_n do_v honour_v the_o lord_n christ_n exceed_o to_o their_o utmost_a they_o resign_v up_o themselves_o and_o all_o they_o have_v to_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o christ_n their_o wing_n hand_n foot_n face_n their_o nature_n their_o knowledge_n zeal_n active_a virtue_n shall_v be_v all_o for_o christ_n one_o take_v fire_n and_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v great_a honour_n to_o christ_n when_o any_o creature_n give_v up_o what_o it_o be_v what_o it_o have_v and_o what_o it_o can_v do_v unto_o he_o full_o more_o can_v be_v require_v or_o expect_v by_o any_o superior_a and_o divine_a power_n more_z can_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o creature_n they_o be_v angelical_a who_o can_v resign_v up_o all_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o learn_v this_o duty_n the_o scribe_n matth._n 8.19_o say_v well_o master_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v i_o will_v trace_v thy_o step_n learn_v thy_o doctrine_n do_v thy_o will_n be_v at_o thy_o dispose_n and_o isa_n chap._n 6.8_o here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o lord_n i_o give_v up_o myself_o unto_o thou_o all_o the_o fire_n in_o i_o all_o my_o knowledge_n zeal_n active_a virtue_n be_v at_o thy_o dispose_n so_o paul_n act_v 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v i_o have_v be_v against_o thou_o i_o will_v now_o be_v for_o thou_o i_o give_v up_o myself_o to_o thou_o whole_o if_o angel_n do_v it_o who_o nature_n christ_n take_v not_o for_o who_o he_o die_v not_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o who_o nature_n he_o take_v for_o who_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o 3._o thing_n do_v seasonable_o be_v acceptable_a to_o christ_n the_o angel_n observe_v christ_n come_v for_o fire_n to_o demand_v their_o service_n and_o he_o take_v fire_n and_o put_v into_o christ_n hand_n and_o christ_n take_v it_o which_o note_v his_o acceptance_n he_o neither_o reprove_v nor_o reject_v the_o angel_n or_o his_o service_n but_o be_v well_o please_v the_o put_a fire_n into_o his_o hand_n be_v seasonable_a and_o so_o acceptable_a there_o be_v season_n which_o if_o take_v sweeten_v action_n and_o open_v the_o door_n for_o their_o better_a entertainment_n prov._n 25.11_o a_o word_n fit_o speak_v be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n the_o heb._n be_v a_o word_n speak_v upon_o its_o wheel_n fit_a time_n and_o season_n be_v wheel_n to_o carry_v word_n with_o great_a advantage_n and_o so_o for_o action_n when_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o due_a time_n they_o be_v beautiful_a acceptable_a when_o god_n give_v rain_n to_o a_o land_n in_o season_n how_o acceptable_a be_v it_o when_o a_o tree_n bear_v fruit_n in_o its_o season_n its_o grateful_a so_o when_o angel_n or_o man_n do_v thing_n seasonable_o its_o please_a to_o the_o lord_n christ_n there_o be_v idonea_fw-la tempora_fw-la which_o if_o we_o miss_v action_n be_v unlovely_a and_o miss_v of_o their_o aim_n psal_n 32.6_o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a pray_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v there_o be_v time_n if_o we_o have_v the_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v they_o when_o prayer_n will_v be_v seasonable_a acceptable_a effectual_a verse_n 8._o and_o there_o appear_v in_o the_o cherubim_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n under_o their_o wing_n our_o prophet_n have_v see_v the_o cherub_n stretch_v out_o a_o hand_n take_v fire_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n clothe_v with_o linen_n here_o he_o describe_v what_o kind_n of_o hand_n it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v for_o the_o kind_n it_o be_v a_o man_n hand_n there_o appear_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n for_o the_o place_n it_o be_v under_o their_o wing_n i_o have_v speak_v hereof_o chap._n 1.8_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o hand_n here_o of_o a_o hand_n not_o that_o they_o have_v only_o one_o hand_n but_o under_o every_o wing_n be_v a_o hand_n they_o have_v wing_n and_o under_o they_o he_o see_v the_o form_n of_o a_o hand_n their_o wing_n set_v out_o not_o only_o their_o swiftness_n in_o motion_n but_o also_o their_o divine_a instinct_n and_o secret_a guidance_n of_o god_n which_o carry_v they_o as_o wing_n this_o or_o that_o way_n to_o this_o or_o that_o action_n and_o hand_n import_v both_o vigour_n to_o act_n and_o action_n active_a virtue_n and_o the_o activity_n itself_o 1._o oeserv_v 1._o angel_n be_v furnish_v with_o ability_n and_o be_v fit_v for_o employment_n they_o have_v hand_n and_o wing_n what_o ever_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o to_o do_v they_o want_v not_o aught_o tend_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o if_o speed_n be_v require_v they_o have_v wing_n to_o fly_v if_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o have_v hand_n and_o can_v do_v much_o in_o a_o little_a time_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o thing_n rash_o but_o advise_o judicious_o they_o have_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n man_n hand_n be_v order_v by_o judgement_n in_o their_o operation_n and_o so_o be_v angel_n they_o do_v all_o thing_n wise_o understand_o they_o observe_v the_o best_a season_n and_o all_o circumstance_n which_o may_v add_v beauty_n and_o advantage_n to_o their_o action_n and_o therefore_o vers_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v say_v their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n they_o see_v into_o all_o the_o intrinsicals_n or_o extrinsicals_n of_o any_o business_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v do_v by_o hide_a and_o secret_a mean_n by_o way_n unthought_a of_o by_o hand_n under_o wing_n here_o a_o cherub_n stretch_v out_o a_o hand_n from_o under_o a_o wing_n take_v fire_n and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n god_n have_v secret_a hand_n to_o do_v his_o work_n sometime_o angel_n hand_n sometime_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n sometime_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n angel_n be_v invisible_a agent_n and_o we_o have_v unknown_a mercy_n from_o their_o hand_n a_o angel_n roll_v away_o the_o great_a stone_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o they_o remove_v many_o difficulty_n out_o of_o our_o way_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o bring_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n act._n 5.19.12.9_o angel_n encamp_v round_o about_o
first_o cherub_n go_v thither_o go_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o text_n will_v not_o indulge_v this_o interpretation_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o go_v upon_o their_o four_o side_n that_o be_v into_o the_o several_a way_n their_o side_n be_v towards_o and_o so_o can_v not_o follow_v one_o another_o other_o understand_v by_o head_n the_o cherub_n design_v to_o each_o wheel_n as_o vers_n word_n caput_fw-la cujusque_fw-la so_o pisc_n render_v the_o word_n 9_o the_o four_o wheel_n be_v by_o the_o cherubim_n one_o wheel_n by_o one_o cherub_n and_o another_o wheel_n by_o another_o cherub_n so_o that_o every_o wheel_n have_v his_o head_n that_o be_v his_o cherub_n and_o whither_o that_o head_n look_v thither_o go_v that_o wheel_n but_o we_o may_v ascend_v somewhat_o high_o and_o make_v the_o head_n either_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o man_n clothe_v with_o linen_n or_o the_o spirit_n who_o guide_v the_o motion_n both_o in_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o wheel_n ch._n 1.12.20_o whither_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o go_v they_o go_v here_o the_o spirit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n or_o first_o mover_n and_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o put_v it_o high_o than_o the_o cherubim_n 1._o obser_n 1._o the_o motion_n of_o all_o inferior_a thing_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o superior_a head_n which_o be_v over_o they_o they_o move_v not_o when_o and_o whither_o they_o lift_v but_o as_o their_o head_n will_v have_v they_o be_v the_o head_n the_o cherubim_n the_o spirit_n or_o jehovah_n it_o be_v the_o head_n regulate_v and_o order_v they_o they_o can_v move_v of_o themselves_o they_o go_v whether_o the_o head_n look_v whither_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v they_o go_v &_o when_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o body_n of_o man_n go_v that_o way_n and_o then_o when_o the_o head_n will_v have_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o wheel_n all_o creature_n their_o motion_n be_v at_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o if_o angel_n move_v the_o wheel_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o lord_n move_v the_o angel_n and_o they_o can_v but_o make_v such_o motion_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v great_a wind_n tempest_n war_n bitter_a division_n falsehood_n and_o treachery_n plunder_v burn_a oppression_n etc._n etc._n the_o wheel_n move_v that_o way_n their_o head_n look_v and_o follow_v their_o head_n a_o superior_a guide_n lead_v they_o if_o they_o break_v some_o raise_v other_o if_o their_o motion_n be_v swift_a dangerous_a bloody_a they_o be_v move_v by_o one_o be_v over_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o wheel_n be_v constant_a in_o and_o intent_n too_o their_o motion_n appoint_v they_o turn_v not_o as_o they_o go_v they_o keep_v on_o their_o way_n and_o it_o be_v twice_o mention_v they_o turn_v not_o as_o they_o go_v they_o follow_v their_o head_n they_o turn_v not_o as_o they_o go_v which_o double_o mention_v of_o their_o not_o turn_v set_v out_o their_o intentnesse_n upon_o their_o way_n and_o work_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o because_o we_o think_v the_o wheel_n may_v move_v otherwise_o and_o other_o way_n but_o they_o can_v the_o lord_n sit_v in_o the_o chariot_n command_v the_o wheel_n what_o way_n and_o how_o to_o move_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o and_o carry_v they_o on_o the_o cherubim_n be_v by_o and_o help_v forward_o the_o motion_n so_o that_o the_o wheel_n must_v oppose_v the_o angel_n and_o god_n himself_o if_o they_o move_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v they_o can_v stop_v their_o motion_n much_o less_o turn_v their_o motion_n the_o 12._o verse_n tell_v you_o of_o their_o eyenesse_n body_n backs_z hand_n wing_n wheel_n body_n in_o the_o hebrew_n its_o flesh_n some_o expound_v earum_fw-la vulg._n corpus_fw-la earum_fw-la all_o say_v here_o of_o the_o wheel_n both_o jerome_n and_o other_o by_o body_n or_o flesh_n they_o understand_v the_o bulk_n of_o the_o wheel_n by_o back_n the_o ring_n about_o the_o wheel_n so_o they_o be_v call_v chap._n 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v back_n by_o hand_n and_o wing_n they_o mean_v the_o spoke_n of_o the_o wheel_n which_o extend_v themselves_o like_o hand_n &_o feather_n from_o the_o gnavestock_n to_o the_o circumference_n by_o the_o wheel_n some_o intend_v the_o globe_n or_o gnavestock_n in_o the_o midst_n in_o which_o be_v the_o axletree_n other_o the_o whole_a chariot_n and_o the_o only_a reason_n i_o find_v give_v be_v this_o he_o have_v speak_v immediate_o before_o of_o the_o wheel_n and_o after_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v mention_n of_o they_o and_o why_o the_o cherubim_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o here_o seem_v not_o so_o reasonable_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o harsh_a as_o to_o expound_v flesh_n hand_n and_o wing_n of_o the_o wheel_n and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v not_o long_o before_o of_o the_o cherubim_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o if_o head_n refer_v to_o the_o cherubim_n as_o some_o make_v it_o than_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 11._o vers_fw-la immediate_o before_o this_o and_o if_o because_o eye_n be_v give_v to_o the_o wheel_n in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n and_o not_o to_o the_o cherubim_n therefore_o here_o they_o must_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o wheel_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n their_o hand_n and_o wing_n because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o cherubim_n in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n and_o not_o to_o the_o wheel_n must_v here_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o cherubim_n i_o do_v therefore_o fall_v in_o with_o they_o who_o do_v refer_v body_n back_n hand_n wing_n unto_o the_o cherubim_n which_o in_o these_o vision_n do_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o cherubim_n then_o to_o the_o wheel_n full_o of_o eye_n round_o about_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n from_o that_o in_o the_o 1._o chap._n vers_fw-la 18._o it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o ring_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n here_o that_o all_o even_o wheel_n and_o cherubim_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n even_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n 1._o obser_n 1._o that_o the_o motion_n of_o cause_n and_o creature_n here_o below_o be_v not_o casual_a or_o disorderly_a the_o wheel_n and_o cherubim_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n they_o see_v and_o know_v their_o way_n the_o work_n they_o have_v to_o do_v the_o place_n they_o be_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o providence_n be_v in_o every_o creature_n and_o every_o motion_n thing_n appear_v to_o we_o very_o casual_a and_o disorderly_a but_o there_o be_v eye_n in_o the_o wheel_n no_o motion_n of_o they_o be_v injudicious_a or_o out_o of_o course_n if_o these_o eye_n be_v blind_a sleepy_a vitiate_a or_o shut_v than_o there_o will_v be_v strange_a motion_n just_a ground_n of_o complaint_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o providence_n be_v ever_o open_a they_o slumber_n not_o they_o be_v not_o corrupt_v with_o any_o vicious_a humour_n they_o see_v clear_o and_o distinct_o and_o in_o what_o ever_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o all_o wheel_n public_a or_o private_a little_a or_o great_a they_o make_v the_o motion_n judicious_a and_o orderly_a when_o thing_n fall_v out_o contrary_a or_o beside_o your_o expectation_n you_o say_v they_o be_v mischance_n but_o you_o be_v mistake_v in_o sea_n or_o land_n affair_n in_o marshal_n magisterial_a or_o ministerial_a yea_o domestic_a affair_n what_o ever_o fall_v out_o be_v a_o act_n of_o providence_n surprise_v or_o sink_v of_o ship_n disappointment_n of_o counsel_n defeat_v of_o army_n escape_v of_o prisoner_n interception_n of_o letter_n fire_v of_o town_n drown_n selfe-murtherings_a division_n of_o brethren_n clandestine_v marriage_n abortion_n divorce_n the_o eye_n of_o providence_n be_v in_o they_o all_o and_o heaven_n intention_n be_v accomplish_v in_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v much_o glory_n and_o beauty_n in_o the_o work_n of_o divine_a providence_n all_o the_o wheel_n and_o cherubim_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n the_o wheel_n have_v eye_n round_o about_o not_o in_o one_o place_n but_o in_o every_o place_n the_o cherubim_v their_o body_n back_n hand_n and_o wing_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n and_o rev._n 4.8_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o they_o be_v inward_o and_o outward_o glorious_a beautiful_a man_n eye_n add_v not_o so_o much_o beauty_n and_o glory_n to_o his_o face_n as_o these_o eye_n do_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o peacock_n train_n which_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n how_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a be_v it_o yet_o far_o short_a of_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n be_v in_o god_n government_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n see_v so_o much_o wisdom_n in_o a_o man_n so_o much_o glory_n and_o beauty_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o house_n
vision_n have_v not_o the_o prophet_n see_v it_o again_o he_o may_v have_v doubt_v whither_o such_o strange_a thing_n have_v be_v real_a or_o no_o but_o now_o see_v all_o again_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o vers_fw-la 20._o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o live_a creature_n that_o i_o see_v by_o the_o river_n of_o chebar_v and_o i_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o cherubim_n 1._o obser_n 1._o to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o be_v not_o damage_n but_o advantage_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n ezekiel_n see_v the_o same_o vision_n he_o see_v before_o the_o same_o wheel_n and_o same_o cherubim_n and_o come_v thereby_o to_o more_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o they_o to_o full_a certainty_n of_o particular_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o see_v or_o understand_v at_o first_o therefore_o a_o second_o sight_n and_o second_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v needful_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v ready_a to_o mistake_v thing_n backward_o to_o practice_v and_o therefore_o god_n give_v in_o truth_n and_o vision_n double_v oft_o time_n that_o so_o he_o may_v help_v our_o weakness_n prevent_v mistake_n provoke_v we_o to_o practice_v you_o have_v the_o same_o truth_n oft_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v paul_n tell_v the_o philippian_n that_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o they_o 3.1_o chap._n 3.1_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o affect_v variety_n and_o novelty_n slight_v wholesome_a and_o ordinary_a truth_n a_o common_a disease_n of_o all_o time_n when_o they_o have_v manna_n they_o loathe_v it_o they_o will_v have_v hâ—d_n change_v and_o something_o new_a but_o paul_n intimate_v there_o be_v danger_n in_o that_o novellous_a humour_n and_o therefore_o say_v it_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o philippian_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o to_o hear_v they_o preach_v to_o have_v they_o write_v and_o pet._n tell_v those_o he_o write_v to_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v they_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o know_v 2_o pet._n 1.12_o 16._o the_o 16._o verse_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o where_o the_o go_v lift_v up_o and_o stand_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o wheel_n be_v handle_v here_o be_v a_o little_a difference_n from_o what_o be_v there_o and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o be_v of_o the_o cherubim_n there_o it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n here_o it_o be_v the_o cherubim_n lift_v up_o their_o wing_n to_o mount_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o by_o their_o wing_n be_v lift_v up_o the_o 2_o difference_n be_v concern_v the_o wheel_n in_o the_o 1._o chap._n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v lift_v up_o over_o against_o they_o here_o it_o be_v the_o same_o wheel_n also_o iurn_v not_o from_o beside_o they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o divers_a phrase_n when_o the_o cherubim_n be_v lift_v up_o the_o wheel_n that_o be_v against_o their_o side_n be_v also_o lift_v up_o and_o turn_v not_o any_o way_n but_o go_v along_o beside_o they_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o go_v the_o cherubim_v have_v their_o free_a motion_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ready_o and_o the_o wheel_n follow_v their_o ducture_n and_o go_v no_o other_o way_n than_o they_o will_v have_v they_o inferior_a cause_n be_v act_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o superior_a when_o the_o cherubim_n go_v the_o wheel_n go_v when_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o these_o attend_v they_o no_o creature_n move_v here_o below_o without_o a_o guide_n 17._o the_o 17._o verse_n you_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n word_n for_o word_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 21._o show_n there_o be_v a_o dependency_n and_o conveniency_n of_o cause_n one_o upon_o and_o with_o another_o the_o motion_n and_o station_n of_o inferior_a thing_n of_o all_o the_o wheel_n depend_v upon_o the_o high_a viz._n the_o angel_n when_o they_o stand_v or_o move_v so_o do_v these_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n heb._n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o creature_n and_o act_n in_o and_o by_o they_o 1._o obser_n 1._o it_o do_v not_o only_o support_v all_o by_o divine_a virtue_n but_o be_v present_a in_o all_o set_v all_o wheel_v a_o run_v stop_v all_o at_o its_o pleasure_n order_n and_o moderate_v all_o their_o motion_n and_o operation_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o wheel_n and_o in_o the_o cherubim_n there_o be_v no_o public_a or_o private_a agent_n rational_a or_o irrational_a creature_n use_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o all_o the_o spirit_n be_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o gen._n 1.2_o job_n 26.13_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o what_o ever_o gift_n man_n have_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n work_v they_o and_o work_n in_o and_o by_o they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o other_o creature_n what_o ever_o virtue_n quality_n instinct_n disposition_n operation_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n wrought_v they_o in_o they_o and_o work_n by_o they_o this_o may_v quiet_v our_o spirit_n whatever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o creature_n however_o the_o wheel_n move_v they_o move_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o move_v they_o 2._o the_o stand_v and_o motion_n of_o cherubim_n and_o wheel_n be_v neither_o disorderly_a nor_o unseasonable_a they_o stop_v they_o stir_v at_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n appoint_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v disorderly_a or_o unreasonable_o when_o great_a stop_n be_v make_v on_o public_a or_o more_o private_a business_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o go_v backward_o cross_a to_o be_v untimely_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o and_o act_v by_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o who_o may_v with_o safety_n blame_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o stop_v or_o turn_v the_o wheel_n the_o time_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o providentiall_a thing_n be_v most_o seasonable_a and_o act_v most_o orderly_o 3._o we_o shall_v not_o terminate_v our_o thought_n upon_o second_o cause_n but_o look_v up_o to_o the_o supreme_a overrule_a cause_n here_o the_o prophet_n be_v lead_v up_o to_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o look_v at_o the_o cherub_n &_o wheel_n stand_v or_o move_v only_o but_o his_o eye_n be_v high_a it_o be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o they_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v at_o that_o instrument_n or_o cause_n be_v next_o we_o in_o present_a view_n and_o there_o to_o terminate_v this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n to_o eye_n the_o creature_n and_o forget_v god_n it_o be_v his_o spirit_n that_o act_n in_o the_o wheel_n and_o if_o we_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o it_o how_o can_v we_o be_v thankful_a when_o the_o creature_n be_v instrumentive_a of_o good_a to_o we_o how_o patient_a when_o it_o be_v instrumentive_a of_o hurt_n to_o we_o if_o the_o creature_n smite_v and_o damnify_v you_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o that_o creature_n which_o set_v it_o on_o work_n and_o if_o it_o profit_n and_o please_v you_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n move_v it_o to_o do_v so_o many_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o they_o see_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o wheel_n or_o in_o any_o motion_n verse_n 18_o 19_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o off_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n and_o stand_v over_o the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o cherubim_n lift_v up_o their_o wing_n and_o mount_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n in_o my_o sight_n when_o they_o go_v out_o the_o wheel_n also_o go_v beside_o they_o and_o every_o one_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o east-gate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v over_o above_o they_o these_o verse_n contain_v a_o far_a removal_n of_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o 9_o chap._n 3._o verse_n there_o be_v one_o removal_n from_o the_o cherub_n to_o the_o threshold_n a_o 2_o be_v in_o this_o chap._n vers_fw-la 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o glory_n go_v up_o and_o stand_v over_o the_o threshold_n a_o 3_o in_o this_o vers_fw-la where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n 2._o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la it_o stand_v over_o the_o cherubim_n the_o jew_n thought_n themselves_o safe_a while_o the_o temple_n stand_v god_n dwell_v there_o
and_o all_o in_o earth_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o closert_n in_o the_o heart_n psal_n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n david_n can_v not_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n neither_o can_v we_o let_v we_o look_v well_o therefore_o unto_o our_o way_n the_o spirit_n may_v make_v they_o know_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o man_n chief_a in_o dignity_n and_o place_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n corrupt_v here_o be_v the_o 25._o who_o bear_v the_o sway_n in_o the_o city_n and_o have_v great_a power_n all_o confederate_a in_o wickedness_n isa_n 1.10_o he_o call_v their_o ruler_n ruler_n of_o sodom_n because_o of_o their_o extreme_a wickedness_n and_o he_o except_v none_o they_o be_v general_o such_o so_o neh._n 13.11_o i_o contend_v with_o the_o ruler_n and_o say_v why_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n forsake_v they_o keep_v away_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o therefore_o they_o leave_v the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o vers_fw-la 17._o the_o noble_n of_o judah_n they_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o bring_v wrath_n upon_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 24.17_o 28._o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n be_v all_o idolatrous_a and_o lead_v joash_n into_o idolatrous_a practice_n but_o they_o be_v quick_o after_o all_o slay_v for_o it_o v._o 23._o john_n 7.48_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a even_o all_o of_o they_o that_o they_o can_v make_v their_o boast_n have_v any_o of_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o no_o no_o they_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n jer._n 5.5_o i_o will_v get_v i_o unto_o the_o great_a man_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o god_n but_o these_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o bond_n the_o prophet_n think_v the_o great_a one_o who_o have_v great_a obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o honour_n god_n who_o know_v what_o pertein_v to_o worship_n &_o justice_n that_o they_o will_v hearken_v to_o hâ—m_v but_o they_o cast_v off_o all_o respect_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n lust_n humour_n they_o regard_v neither_o equity_n nor_o honesty_n they_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o poor_a sort_n who_o the_o prophet_n have_v try_v also_o luke_n mention_n but_o one_o judge_n and_o he_o be_v a_o unjust_a one_o be_v not_o too_o many_o of_o the_o great_a one_o among_o we_o corrupt_v loose_a and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 4._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o mourning_n when_o those_o be_v set_v over_o other_o to_o be_v punisher_n of_o the_o wicked_a countenancer_n of_o the_o godly_a example_n of_o piety_n &_o virtue_n and_o shall_v seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a prove_v clean_o otherwise_o and_o be_v actor_n and_o patron_n of_o wickedness_n the_o spirit_n here_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o affect_v the_o prophet_n son_n of_o man_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v so_o these_o pervert_n obstruct_v justice_n these_o encourage_v evil_a doer_n these_o sad_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a these_o hinder_v good_a design_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o seek_v themselves_o that_o cry_v give_v give_v and_o love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o pretend_v the_o good_a of_o the_o estate_n and_o people_n but_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o both_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n isa_n 1.10_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v term_v they_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n he_o complain_v vers_fw-la 23._o saying_n thy_o prince_n o_o jerusalem_n be_v rebellious_a and_o companion_n of_o thief_n every_o one_o love_v gift_n and_o follow_v after_o reward_n they_o judge_v not_o the_o fatherless_a neither_o do_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n come_v unto_o they_o they_o seek_v themselves_o not_o the_o good_a of_o particular_n or_o the_o public_a and_o this_o trouble_v the_o prophet_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n also_o for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o haste_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o israel_n ah_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n and_o avenge_v i_o of_o my_o enemy_n god_n have_v be_v weary_v aâ—d_v grieve_v with_o they_o a_o long_a time_n and_o though_o they_o be_v many_o and_o mighty_a yet_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n do_v affect_v god_n much_o and_o he_o be_v oft_o upon_o it_o isa_n 3.12_o as_o for_o my_o people_n child_n be_v their_o oppressor_n and_o woman_n rule_v over_o they_o o_o my_o people_n they_o which_o lead_v thou_o cause_v thou_o to_o err_v and_o destroy_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o path_n they_o destroy_v justice_n and_o religion_n 5._o there_o will_v never_o be_v want_v in_o any_o place_n man_n to_o devise_v misâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v man_n who_o heart_n head_n and_o tongue_n be_v at_o work_n daniel_n dan._n 6.7_o all_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o kingd_a governor_n prince_n councillor_n captain_n devise_v a_o plot_n against_o daniel_n in_o the_o 8._o chap._n he_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o 70._o ancient_n &_o of_o the_o 25._o who_o have_v all_o devise_v and_o be_v practise_v mischief_n in_o shushan_n be_v not_o want_v a_o haman_n to_o devise_v mischief_n against_o the_o jew_n est_fw-la 8.3_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o courtier_n devise_v mischief_n against_o the_o jew_n exod._n 1._o there_o be_v those_o devise_v to_o take_v away_o david_n life_n psal_n 31.13_o they_o imagine_v a_o mischievous_a devise_n psal_n 21.11_o no_o city_n no_o kingdom_n be_v ever_o free_a from_o man_n of_o deceitful_a wicked_a and_o mischievous_a device_n and_o no_o time_n ever_o abound_v more_o with_o such_o man_n and_o such_o device_n than_o our_o time_n &_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o place_n more_o than_o this_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o fail_v who_o can_v reckon_v up_o the_o mischievous_a device_n have_v be_v against_o the_o estate_n law_n liberty_n religion_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n ship_n money_n be_v a_o cunning_a devise_n to_o dry_v up_o their_o estate_n prerogative_n be_v cry_v up_o to_o bring_v the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a down_o innovation_n and_o new_a cannon_n be_v prelatical_a device_n to_o rid_v you_o of_o your_o religion_n and_o conscience_n to_o make_v way_n for_o popery_n what_o wicked_a device_n have_v be_v against_o the_o parliament_n against_o this_o city_n against_o this_o kingdom_n what_o ever_o have_v be_v devise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o have_v meet_v with_o anti-crosse_a device_n there_o be_v those_o devise_n as_o strong_o and_o speedy_o to_o ruin_v we_o as_o any_o do_v to_o relieve_v we_o the_o device_n against_o ireland_n be_v a_o bloody_a and_o mischievous_a device_n and_o bloody_a device_n be_v in_o man_n head_n against_o we_o but_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n job_n 5.12_o god_n disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n they_o devise_v to_o undo_v all_o but_o they_o can_v mic._n 2.1_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o devise_v iniquity_n god_n have_v threaten_v and_o though_o they_o can_v accomplish_v their_o device_n yet_o he_o will_v accomplish_v his_o threat_n prov._n 12.2_o a_o man_n of_o wicked_a device_n will_v be_v condemn_v many_o of_o wicked_a device_n have_v be_v among_o we_o and_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n condemn_v they_o 6._o man_n in_o place_n be_v evil_a they_o make_v other_o evil_a they_o do_v not_o only_o devise_v mischief_n but_o communicate_v mischief_n they_o give_v and_o obtrude_v ill_a counsel_n upon_o other_o these_o that_o be_v in_o place_n especial_o jaazaniah_n and_o pelatiah_n the_o prince_n they_o give_v out_o ill_a counsel_n to_o the_o people_n they_o and_o such_o man_n do_v the_o great_a hurt_n their_o power_n honour_n estate_n example_n be_v prevalent_a with_o the_o people_n and_o when_o they_o counsel_v corrupt_o their_o counsel_n take_v and_o infect_v a_o multitude_n quick_o jeroboam_n tell_v the_o people_n it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o they_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v a_o long_a journey_n will_v be_v very_o chargeable_a and_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a therefore_o he_o have_v take_v a_o better_a course_n for_o they_o he_o have_v make_v calf_n set_v they_o up_o for_o god_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o now_o they_o shall_v need_v to_o go_v no_o further_o for_o to_o worship_n this_o counsel_n take_v balack_n be_v advise_v by_o balaam_n counsel_v the_o moabitish_a woman_n to_o entice_v the_o israelite_n to_o folly_n which_o take_v and_o they_o draw_v they_o both_o to_o whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n numb_a 25.12_o with_o
say_v unto_o i_o speak_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o have_v you_o say_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o your_o mind_n every_o one_o of_o they_o you_o have_v multiply_v your_o slain_n in_o this_o city_n &_o you_o have_v fill_v the_o street_n thereof_o with_o your_o slain_n therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n your_o slain_n who_o you_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o it_o they_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o this_o city_n be_v the_o cauldron_n but_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o you_o have_v fear_v the_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o sword_n upon_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o deliver_v you_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n and_o will_v execute_v judgement_n among_o you_o you_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n i_o will_v judge_v you_o in_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n &_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o city_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o cauldron_n neither_o shall_v you_o be_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o but_o i_o will_v judge_v you_o in_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n neither_o execute_v my_o judgement_n but_o have_v do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v round_o about_o you_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n against_o these_o deviser_n of_o mischief_n and_o wicked_a counsellor_n the_o part_n be_v these_o 1._o a_o command_n prophesy_v against_o they_o vers_n 4._o 2._o a_o discovery_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o counsel_n v._o 5._o 3._o demonstration_n of_o their_o wickedness_n v._o 6._o those_o hearken_v not_o to_o their_o counsel_n they_o slay_v 4._o the_o death_n of_o these_o counsellor_n and_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n v._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o it_o v._o 11_o &_o 12._o 6._o the_o ground_n of_o g_z d_n proceed_v thus_o with_o they_o v._o 12._o for_o you_o have_v not_o walk_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o therefore_o prophesy_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n pprophecy_n be_v twice_o mention_v to_o set_v out_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n which_o be_v set_v against_o they_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o to_o prevent_v delay_n in_o the_o prophet_n he_o must_v go_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o heavy_a and_o sad_a thing_n god_n be_v great_o displease_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v have_v the_o prophet_n without_o any_o delay_n to_o make_v know_v his_o pleasure_n against_o they_o he_o must_v speak_v free_o and_o bold_o and_o foretell_v they_o of_o their_o destruction_n observe_v 1_o that_o profane_a scoff_a at_o the_o truth_n and_o threat_n of_o god_n provoke_v he_o great_o they_o have_v scoff_v at_o jeremy_n word_n this_o city_n be_v the_o cauldron_n and_o we_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o make_v construction_n of_o they_o to_o please_v themselves_o therefore_o say_v god_n prophesy_v against_o they_o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v and_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o prophet_n to_o declare_v his_o wrath_n against_o such_o scoffer_n god_n threat_n and_o judgement_n shall_v make_v man_n tremble_v job_n 41.10_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o i_o at_o his_o presence_n the_o mountain_n melt_v isa_n 64.3_o when_o he_o threaten_v the_o great_a city_n nineveh_n repent_v jonah_n 3._o and_o devil_n tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o mountain_n ninevite_n devil_n melt_v repent_v tremble_v and_o yet_o israelites_n scoff_n at_o the_o threat_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o the_o prophet_n must_v declare_v dreadful_a thing_n against_o they_o man_n that_o have_v scoff_v at_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n have_v be_v lash_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n john_n apowel_n scoff_v at_o one_o for_o pray_v monument_n fox_n in_o act_n &_o monument_n be_v present_o surprise_v with_o fear_n and_o the_o next_o day_n find_v mad_a cry_v out_o night_n and_o day_n o_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n another_o hear_n a_o godly_a minister_n preach_v of_o that_o text_n prov._n 10.7_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v scoff_v at_o the_o minister_n and_o say_v he_o have_v make_v a_o rot_a sermon_n present_o after_o hurt_v his_o tongue_n with_o a_o little_a wood_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o his_o mouth_n his_o tongue_n swell_v rot_v and_o he_o die_v of_o it_o 2._o that_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v divine_a warrant_n be_v forthwith_o to_o do_v their_o office_n although_o they_o be_v messenger_n of_o sad_a tiding_n prophesy_v prophesy_v against_o they_o he_o have_v command_v from_o god_n and_o he_o must_v not_o stick_v now_o and_o say_v they_o be_v great_a man_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n such_o as_o seek_v jeremie_n death_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v prophesy_v against_o they_o they_o will_v use_v mean_n to_o crush_v i_o god_n by_o double_v the_o word_n take_v he_o off_o from_o all_o such_o reason_n from_o all_o delay_n and_o expect_v immediate_a performance_n of_o his_o command_n let_v man_n fret_v at_o the_o message_n of_o god_n servant_n they_o must_v respect_v god_n and_o not_o man_n they_o must_v give_v out_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v in_o if_o man_n be_v great_a god_n be_v great_a we_o must_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o who_o ever_o suffer_v by_o it_o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v upon_o i_o french_a resedit_fw-la super_fw-la i_o spiritus_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la a_o fancy_n domini_fw-la say_v the_o chald._n cum_fw-la in_o i_o jehovae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la illapsus_fw-la est_fw-la cast_v cecidit_fw-la super_fw-la i_o tigur_n incidit_fw-la in_o i_o jun._n irruit_fw-la in_o i_o vulg._n survint_fw-fr en_fw-fr moi_fw-fr french_a it_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n the_o fall_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o a_o high_a place_n jerome_n place_n jerome_n cum_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o impetu_fw-la and_o so_o here_o the_o spirit_n come_v from_o above_o offer_v not_o violence_n to_o the_o prophet_n but_o come_v upon_o he_o with_o might_n and_o power_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o prophesy_v thus_o have_v you_o say_v whether_o the_o spirit_n or_o prophet_n repeat_v their_o word_n be_v not_o evident_a they_o be_v not_o express_v where_o the_o sense_n be_v evident_a from_o former_a expression_n the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o silent_a and_o repeat_v not_o the_o word_n 2_o king_n 5.4_o thus_o and_o thus_o say_v the_o maid_n that_o be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n so_o 2_o sam._n 17.15_o thus_o and_o thus_o do_v ahitophel_n counsel_n say_v hushai_n and_o thus_o and_o thus_o do_v i_o counsel_v the_o sense_n be_v know_v by_o what_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v not_o repeat_v the_o scripture_n shun_v the_o multiply_a of_o word_n needless_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o whole_a be_v put_v for_o a_o part_n and_o this_o be_v frequent_a i_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o come_v into_o your_o mind_n the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d ascensiones_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vestri_fw-la calv._n quae_fw-la subeunt_fw-la animum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la jun._n quae_fw-la ascendunt_fw-la tig._n mentis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la cogitatus_fw-la cast_n cogitationes_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vestri_fw-la pol._n les_fw-fr choses_fw-fr qui_fw-fr montent_fw-fr fr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o note_v those_o thing_n that_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o man_n heart_n as_o weed_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o leave_v upon_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o leaf_n quia_fw-la sursum_fw-la crescit_fw-la what_o ever_o go_v out_o and_o up_o from_o the_o heart_n or_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v understand_v by_o maaloth_n matth._n 15.19_o ill_a thought_n go_v out_o from_o the_o heart_n go_v up_o to_o the_o tongue_n to_o the_o eye_n luke_n 24.38_o why_o do_v evil_a thought_n or_o reason_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n obser_n 1._o who_o the_o lord_n send_v about_o his_o work_n he_o enable_v to_o do_v it_o go_v pprophecy_n prophesy_v &_o present_o the_o spirit_n fall_v upon_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o prophetical_a matter_n and_o enable_v to_o deliver_v it_o when_o god_n send_v moses_n he_o furnish_v he_o for_o the_o great_a work_n he_o appoint_v he_o to_o moses_n plead_v his_o in_o eloquence_n and_o slowness_n of_o speech_n but_o god_n say_v exod._n 4.12_o go_v and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o new_a act_n or_o pprophecy_n new_a access_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v requisite_a he_o have_v receive_v the_o
or_o of_o great_a part_n can_v elude_v or_o evade_v he_o verse_n 6._o you_o have_v multiply_v your_o slain_n in_o this_o city_n etc._n etc._n before_o they_o have_v be_v profane_a now_o their_o injustice_n appear_v some_o think_v the_o man_n be_v not_o actual_o slay_v but_o oppress_v and_o cruel_o deal_v withal_o violence_n and_o oppression_n be_v count_v in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n murder_n but_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o our_o prophet_n will_v use_v such_o expression_n as_o to_o multiply_v the_o slay_v and_o fill_v the_o street_n with_o slay_v if_o none_o be_v slay_v chap._n 7.23_o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o bloody_a crime_n and_o chap._n 9.9_o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o ezek._n 22.2_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bloody_a city_n so_o in_o the_o 24.6_o &_o 9_o verse_n the_o heb._n be_v the_o city_n of_o blood_n these_o great_a man_n who_o give_v the_o ill_a counsel_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o crush_v those_o oppose_v they_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o seditious_a as_o rebellious_a as_o enemy_n to_o the_o city_n and_o state_n jeremy_n you_o know_v they_o seek_v his_o life_n petition_v the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n jer._n 38.4_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o many_o which_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o their_o idolatrous_a practice_n be_v cut_v off_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n against_o evil_a doer_n he_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o proceed_n in_o such_o a_o way_n obser_n obser_n when_o god_n intend_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n he_o make_v know_v the_o cause_n thereof_o gen._n 6.5_o 6.11.12_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o fire_n sodom_n he_o discover_v to_o abraham_n the_o ground_n of_o iâ—_n gen._n 18.20_o verse_n 7._o the_o slay_v who_o you_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o they_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o this_o city_n be_v the_o cauldron_n here_o the_o lord_n show_v they_o who_o be_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o cauldron_n not_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o take_v it_o for_o they_o think_v themselves_o shall_v be_v the_o flesh_n live_v till_o old_a age_n in_o the_o city_n but_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o here_o that_o those_o they_o have_v slay_v unjust_o who_o carcase_n lay_v in_o the_o street_n and_o consume_v away_o they_o be_v the_o flesh_n boil_v in_o the_o cauldron_n manasses_n have_v be_v bloody_a and_o zedekiah_n be_v bloody_a and_o the_o slay_v be_v the_o flesh_n and_o so_o the_o city_n be_v a_o cauldron_n to_o they_o but_o not_o to_o the_o other_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o forth_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o god_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v neither_o live_v nor_o die_v in_o it_o he_o will_v order_v thing_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 9_o vers_fw-la judgement_n of_o god_n can_v be_v wave_v by_o man_n wit_n or_o power_n they_o jeer_v and_o make_v a_o construction_n of_o flesh_n and_o cauldron_n suitable_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n obser_n obser_n and_o conceit_a they_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o city_n in_o peace_n but_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o not_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o verse_n 8._o you_o have_v fear_v the_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o sword_n upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n ieremie_n have_v counsel_v they_o to_o yield_v themselves_o chap._n 38.17_o the_o king_n and_o rest_n through_o fear_n will_v not_o hearken_v they_o fear_v the_o sword_n and_o therefore_o send_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v jer._n 2.18_o they_o fear_v the_o sword_n but_o not_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n the_o lord_n bring_v both_o upon_o they_o obser_n 1_o where_o guilt_n be_v there_o be_v fear_n they_o be_v deep_o guilty_a of_o impiety_n and_o injustice_n they_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n by_o their_o idolatry_n against_o their_o brethren_n by_o their_o bloodinesse_n against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n by_o break_v oath_n and_o covenant_n with_o he_o ezek._n 17.15_o and_o now_o what_o ever_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o near_o yet_o they_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n god_n see_v what_o timorous_a spirit_n they_o have_v if_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o wicked_a act_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o they_o yet_o fear_v of_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n possess_v they_o psal_n 14.5_o speak_v of_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n he_o say_v there_o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a fear_n heb._n be_v they_o fear_v a_o fear_n but_o where_o be_v it_o in_o their_o conscience_n when_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n there_o where_o the_o conviction_n be_v they_o fear_v great_o prov._n 28._o the_o wicked_a fly_n when_o no_o man_n pursue_v they_o fear_v and_o so_o fear_v that_o they_o fly_v to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o imaginary_a danger_n leu._n 26.36_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o shake_a leaf_n shall_v chase_v they_o and_o job_n 15.21_o eliphaz_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a say_v a_o dreadful_a sound_n be_v in_o his_o ear_n the_o heb._n be_v a_o sound_n of_o fear_n such_o be_v in_o richard_z the_o 3_o who_o hand_n be_v ever_o upon_o his_o dagger_n the_o wicked_a be_v a_o restless_a sea_n isa_n 57.20_o 2._o that_o which_o sinner_n fear_v the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o they_o saul_n fear_v the_o devolution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o another_o and_o it_o fall_v to_o david_n the_o jew_n fear_v lest_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o their_o place_n and_o nation_n john_n 11.48_o and_o they_o do_v do_v it_o prov._n 10.24_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v come_v towards_o he_o every_o day_n and_o will_v be_v upon_o he_o ere_o he_o die_v after_o the_o flood_n the_o people_n fear_v scatter_v and_o therefore_o say_v let_v we_o build_v a_o tower_n who_o top_n may_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n gen._n 11.4_o &_o vers_fw-la 8._o the_o lord_n scatter_v they_o abroad_o from_o thence_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n man_n that_o fear_v evil_n usual_o take_v sure_a course_n to_o prevent_v they_o which_o just_o bring_v the_o thing_n fear_v upon_o they_o richard_z the_o three_o fear_v the_o kingdom_n will_v not_o be_v firm_a to_o he_o his_o nephew_n he_o murder_n for_o security_n and_o this_o kindle_a fire_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o quick_o consume_v he_o the_o prelate_n fear_v their_o stand_n to_o establish_v themselves_o they_o remove_v from_o jus_o regium_fw-la to_o jus_o divinum_fw-la they_o frame_v a_o new_a oath_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n in_o it_o to_o swear_v all_o man_n to_o put_v to_o their_o shoulder_n for_o support_v of_o their_o totter_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v verse_n 9_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n thereof_o of_o these_o word_n before_o in_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la and_o deliver_v you_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n not_o of_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n for_o have_v they_o come_v against_o they_o because_o of_o commerce_n consultation_n language_n and_o some_o reference_n to_o they_o the_o nobles_z and_o great_a one_o may_v have_v find_v favour_n therefore_o god_n will_v put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n that_o understand_v not_o their_o language_n that_o have_v no_o inducement_n to_o show_v favour_n to_o they_o that_o regard_v neither_o great_a nor_o small_a they_o have_v destroy_v their_o friend_n now_o stranger_n shall_v destroy_v they_o i_o will_v execute_v judgement_n among_o you_o of_o these_o word_n i_o speak_v chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 8._o the_o lord_n can_v use_v any_o instrument_n to_o accomplish_v his_o judgement_n stranger_n heathen_n profane_a one_o obser_n obser_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o the_o instrument_n be_v if_o the_o holy_a god_n use_v they_o his_o usage_n of_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o he_o order_v all_o their_o thought_n counsel_n operation_n to_o accomplish_v his_o own_o end_n verse_n 10_o 11._o i_o will_v judge_v you_o in_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o the_o 11._o verse_n where_o this_o be_v must_v be_v eâ—quired_v it_o be_v general_o think_v to_o be_v at_o riblath_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o it_o 2_o k._n 25.6_o some_o have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v in_o babylon_n but_o without_o warrant_n 2_o king_n 23.33_o riblah_n be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o hamath_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o north_n part_n of_o canaan_n on_o the_o east_n side_n and_o bonfrerius_n observe_v in_o his_o onomasticon_fw-la of_o city_n and_o place_n that_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v antiochia_n adrichomius_n some_o city_n of_o syria_n or_o judaea_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o nepthali_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n give_v countenance_n unto_o numb_a 34.11_o 12._o other_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o province_n in_o syria_n
blaspheme_v the_o story_n of_o nightinghale_n be_v know_v which_o mr._n fox_n relate_v how_o abuse_v that_o scripture_n he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n &_o break_v his_o neck_n another_o make_v mouth_n at_o a_o godly_a minister_n preach_v have_v his_o mouth_n draw_v great_o awry_o and_o so_o dye_v one_o present_a in_o this_o congregation_n be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o a_o woman_n scoff_v at_o another_o for_o purity_n and_o walk_v holy_o have_v her_o tongue_n strike_v immediate_o with_o the_o palsy_n and_o die_v thereof_o within_o two_o day_n take_v heed_n of_o jeer_a and_o scoff_v the_o penitent_a thief_n be_v admit_v into_o paradise_n when_o the_o scoff_a one_o be_v send_v to_o hell_n 2._o princely_a and_o high_a condition_n be_v quick_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n pelatiah_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n in_o great_a honour_n all_o thing_n about_o he_o as_o heart_n can_v wish_v likely_a to_o have_v continue_v long_o here_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o dead_a corpse_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o any_o condition_n 14._o act_n 12._o dan._n 5._o exod._n 14._o how_o sudden_o be_v herod_n eat_v of_o worm_n nabuchadnezzar_n drive_v from_o his_o palace_n and_o pharaoh_n drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n 1_o thes_n 5.3_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v watch_n so_o we_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n death_n will_v come_v therefore_o let_v we_o watch_v the_o papist_n call_v upon_o st._n christopher_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o sudden_a death_n let_v we_o call_v upon_o christ_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o and_o preserve_v we_o in_o death_n 3._o god_n sometime_o meet_v with_o wicked_a man_n when_o his_o ordinance_n be_v dispense_n when_o i_o prophesy_v than_o pelatiah_n die_v it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o pprophecy_n when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v other_o ordinance_n administer_v then_o do_v god_n smite_v sinner_n sometime_o present_a at_o the_o ordinance_n and_o sometime_o absent_a as_o pelatiah_n be_v ezek._n 37.7_o as_o i_o prophesy_v there_o be_v a_o noise_n and_o behold_v a_o shake_n and_o the_o bone_n come_v together_o this_o be_v do_v as_o he_o prophesy_v there_o be_v great_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o his_o word_n so_o here_o when_o he_o prophesy_v a_o noise_n be_v hear_v and_o behold_v a_o shake_n pelatiah_n shake_v and_o shake_v to_o piece_n the_o power_n of_o ezekiel_n prophesy_v in_o babylon_n slay_v pelatiah_n at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o convert_v power_n in_o the_o word_n which_o convert_v when_o man_n be_v present_a but_o there_o be_v a_o wound_a and_o confound_a power_n in_o it_o also_o when_o man_n be_v absent_a and_o present_a when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v sometime_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o man_n act_n 10.44_o and_o sometime_o heavy_a judgement_n elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n be_v smite_v blind_a ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v strike_v dead_a if_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ordinance_n yet_o immediate_o thereupon_o jeroboam_n thrust_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n at_o bethel_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v dry_v up_o 1_o k._n 13._o when_o paul_n be_v preach_v eurichus_n sleep_v fall_v down_o and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a act_v 20.9_o at_o that_o time_n he_o fall_v down_o when_o the_o ordinance_n be_v dispense_n and_o certain_o when_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v preach_v and_o prophesy_v against_o sinner_n present_a or_o absent_a sometime_o god_n smite_v they_o hos_fw-la 6.5_o i_o have_v hew_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o word_n be_v a_o axe_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o every_o time_n they_o prophesy_v judgement_n they_o hew_v the_o state_n and_o particular_a person_n 1_o king_n 19.17_o they_o escape_v the_o sword_n of_o hazâ—el_n and_o jehu_n shall_v elisha_n slay_v how_o by_o his_o prophesy_a and_o preach_v this_o god_n do_v to_o put_v honour_n upon_o his_o word_n that_o so_o man_n may_v fear_v respect_v his_o ordinance_n and_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o hear_v 4._o not_o only_o judgement_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o also_o when_o i_o prophesy_v than_o pelatia_n die_v he_o note_v the_o time_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n &_o person_n do_v add_v much_o weight_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n of_o a_o story_n here_o you_o have_v all_o the_o time_n when_o ezekiel_n prophesy_v the_o place_n the_o door_n of_o the_o eastern_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n v._o 1._o the_o name_n pelatiah_n these_o add_v strength_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o pprophecy_n circumstance_n commend_v mercy_n and_o aggravate_v judgement_n to_o be_v smite_v when_o the_o prophet_n be_v prophesy_v against_o he_o set_v out_o the_o judgement_n with_o life_n and_o terror_n circumstance_n help_v to_o serve_v the_o thing_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o memory_n the_o time_n of_o thing_n be_v much_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n be_v it_o of_o sin_n jer._n 11.15_o when_o thou_o do_v evil_a than_o thou_o rejoic_a or_o of_o mercy_n when_o manasseh_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n than_o manasseh_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n 2_o chron._n 33.13_o or_o of_o judgement_n judg._n 5.8_o they_o choose_v new_a god_n than_o be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n numb_a 11.33_o while_o the_o flesh_n be_v between_o their_o tooth_n ere_o it_o be_v chew_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o people_n and_o he_o smite_v they_o with_o a_o great_a plague_n so_o dan._n 4.30_o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n the_o voice_n be_v hear_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o dan._n 2.5_o while_o belshazzar_n taste_v wine_n in_o the_o bowl_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n come_v forth_o finger_n that_o write_v letter_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o of_o vzziah_n it_o be_v say_v than_o he_o be_v wroth_a and_o while_o he_o be_v so_o the_o leprosy_n even_o rise_v up_o in_o his_o forehead_n 2_o chron._n 26.19_o the_o prophet_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o god_n give_v out_o the_o threaten_n and_o the_o time_n of_o execution_n 5._o holy_a and_o good_a man_n fear_v when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n fall_v heavy_o and_o sudden_o upon_o wicked_a man_n psal_n 52.6_o when_o god_n hand_n shall_v fall_v upon_o doeg_n say_v david_n the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v and_o fear_v what_o shall_v they_o see_v to_o make_v they_o fear_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o execute_v justice_n in_o cut_v off_o delinquent_n psalm_n 9.16_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n he_o execute_v know_v to_o be_v most_o powerful_a glorious_a dreadful_a he_o be_v present_a in_o they_o and_o the_o godly_a have_v eye_n to_o see_v much_o of_o he_o when_o angel_n appear_v gideon_n a_o man_n of_o valour_n and_o other_o fear_v much_o more_o when_o god_n appear_v in_o thunder_n &_o lightning_n in_o sudden_a and_o grievous_a judgement_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o fear_n when_o vzzah_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o sudden_a stroke_n david_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 6.9_o this_o might_n occasion_n that_o in_o the_o 119._o ps_n 120._o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n god_n judgement_n be_v now_o abroad_o and_o not_o only_o wicked_a man_n but_o good_a also_o be_v cut_v down_o sudden_o let_v we_o fear_v and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o do_v as_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n do_v at_o such_o a_o time_n isa_n 26.8_o 9_o let_v we_o wait_v for_o god_n let_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o his_o name_n let_v we_o desire_v he_o in_o the_o night_n seek_v he_o early_o with_o our_o spirit_n for_o now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v learn_v righteousness_n 6._o sudden_a or_o great_a judgement_n do_v put_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n upon_o humble_a earnest_a and_o argumentative_a prayer_n humble_a then_o fall_v i_o down_o upon_o my_o face_n earnest_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n argumentative_a ah_o lord_n god_n will_v thou_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n judgement_n look_v upon_o by_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o a_o humble_v nature_n prompt_v they_o with_o argument_n to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o that_o earnest_o josh_n 7.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 7._o when_o god_n begin_v judgement_n with_o some_o be_v wicked_a among_o they_o the_o godly_a look_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o inlet_n to_o public_a misery_n will_v thou_o
of_o another_o nature_n prov._n 12_o 18._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v health_n other_o tongue_n be_v like_o the_o peircing_n of_o a_o sword_n they_o wound_v but_o the_o spiritual_a wise_a they_o heal_v wound_n make_v up_o breach_n they_o pacify_v wrath_n even_o the_o wrath_n of_o great_a one_o prov._n 16.14_o man_n think_v themselves_o wise_a in_o these_o day_n but_o what_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o most_o be_v it_o not_o such_o james_n speak_v of_o earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o bitterness_n envy_v strife_n see_v james_n 3.14.15_o and_o then_o he_o tell_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n vers_fw-la 17._o that_o be_v from_o abouâ—_o first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o hypocricy_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o tend_v to_o oneness_n of_o heart_n its_o pure_a there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o it_o its_o peaceable_a averse_a from_o contention_n studious_a of_o peace_n gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v not_o harsh_a and_o self_n will_v but_o pliable_a to_o that_o be_v good_a full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o do_v for_o other_o in_o their_o necessity_n without_o partiality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o wrangle_v judgeing_a without_o hypocrisy_n its_o real_a in_o what_o it_o do_v 5._o humility_n where_o that_o be_v it_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o it_o isa_n 57.15_o god_n dwell_v with_o the_o humble_a spirit_n and_o sure_o it_o will_v gain_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o it_o prov._n 29.23_o a_o man_n pride_n will_v bring_v he_o low_o heaven_n mat._n 18.4_o the_o humble_a man_n be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o will_v make_v god_n and_o man_n against_o he_o but_o honour_n shall_v uphold_v the_o humble_a in_o spirit_n both_o god_n and_o man_n will_v support_v speak_v well_o of_o do_v good_a to_o and_o close_o with_o he_o its_o pride_n only_o chief_o that_o make_v contention_n prov._n 13_o 10._o man_n lust_n lift_v they_o up_o divide_v themselves_o and_o cause_n division_n amongst_o other_o therefore_o james_n 4.1_o from_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n among_o you_o come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o of_o your_o lust_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n proud_a man_n have_v many_o lust_n and_o much_o war_n and_o when_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o themselves_o how_o can_v they_o agree_v with_o other_o we_o shall_v therefore_o purify_v our_o heart_n from_o such_o lust_n 8.10_o verse_n 8.10_o and_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o our_o heart_n will_v close_v better_o it_o be_v man_n proud_a lust_n that_o dissolve_v union_n that_o make_v war_n and_o breed_v confusion_n blind_a man_n eye_n and_o engage_v they_o in_o error_n but_o the_o humble_a man_n that_o have_v have_v his_o heart_n break_v and_o have_v let_v they_o out_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o unite_v with_o other_o he_o stand_v not_o upon_o his_o will_n his_o credit_n he_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o himself_o and_o high_a of_o other_o hence_o paul_n bid_v the_o collossian_o put_v on_o bamblenesse_n of_o mind_n chap._n 3.12_o &_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o peter_n bid_v they_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n that_o be_v the_o most_o become_a garment_n and_o least_o offensive_a of_o any_o the_o man_n walk_v with_o that_o garment_n on_o will_v not_o wrong_v any_o man_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n he_o judge_v not_o other_o but_o himself_o he_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o so_o gain_v upon_o and_o get_v interest_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o 6._o consider_v we_o be_v brethren_n call_v and_o press_v unto_o peace_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n in_o the_o gospel_n moses_n think_v the_o name_n brethren_n sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v the_o tâ—o_fw-la struggle_v hebrew_n act_n 7.26_o sir_n you_o be_v brethren_n what_o your_o heart_n head_n and_o hand_n divide_v think_v how_o near_o you_o be_v and_o how_o dear_a you_o shall_v be_v one_o to_o another_o the_o word_n brethren_n shall_v draw_v our_o heart_n together_o and_o make_v we_o desirous_a of_o peace_n 1_o tim_n 6.1.2_o servant_n must_v not_o despise_v their_o master_n but_o count_v they_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n because_o they_o be_v brethren_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o despâ—se_v and_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o because_o we_o be_v brethren_n endue_v with_o divine_a nature_n and_o brethren_n of_o christ_n heb._n 2.12_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9.6_o partaker_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 6.15_o and_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o peace_n 1_o cor._n 7.15_o 1â—_n col._n 3_o 1â—_n and_o its_o peace_n that_o we_o be_v press_v unto_o rom._n 14.19_o let_v we_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 2_o 2d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v pâ—rsue_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o with_o those_o be_v our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n they_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n live_v therefore_o ephes_n 4.3_o paul_n counsel_v they_o to_o kâ—â—pe_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o spirit_n have_v unite_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o its_o peace_n be_v the_o bond_n whicâ—_n â—_z the_o spirit_n â—moâ—g_v they_o when_o the_o corinthian_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o peaâ—e_a say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o they_o weâ—e_v carnal_a not_o spiritual_a chap._n 3.1_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o strife_n among_o brethren_n but_o this_o viz._n who_o shall_v be_v most_o love_a and_o peaceable_a preservative_n of_o one_o heartedness_n 1._o look_v much_o at_o the_o gift_n grace_n and_o excellency_n be_v in_o other_o not_o their_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n let_v the_o bâ—ight_a side_n of_o the_o cloud_n be_v in_o your_o eye_n not_o the_o black_a side_n and_o this_o will_v krepe_v your_o heart_n unite_v peter_n eye_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o christian_n with_o his_o and_o other_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o john_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o father_n young_a man_n little_a child_n in_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o gaius_n and_o that_o keep_v his_o heart_n unite_v to_o they_o when_o man_n person_n part_n or_o grace_n be_v slight_v it_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n divide_v heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o honour_v all_o man_n 1_o pet._n 2.17_o esteem_v they_o if_o their_o be_v any_o worth_n in_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o honour_v they_o answerablie_o if_o there_o be_v great_a sin_n and_o weakness_n in_o thâ—m_n be_v they_o great_a than_o thou_o own_o if_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o they_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o they_o 2._o lay_v aside_o all_o provoke_a divide_v name_n term_n and_o speech_n those_o name_n of_o petrian_o paulian_o johanite_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v hurt_v which_o epiphanius_n observe_v will_v not_o give_v way_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o name_n add_v to_o the_o christian_a name_n those_o name_n of_o lutheran_n swinglian_n calvinist_n breed_v division_n among_o the_o protestant_n and_o sure_o discriminate_v name_n have_v make_v divide_v heart_n among_o we_o so_o reproach_v and_o bitter_a word_n have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n which_o may_v be_v put_v out_o if_o all_o man_n have_v such_o spirit_n as_o calvin_n have_v who_o profess_v if_o luther_n shall_v call_v he_o devil_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o worthy_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o heart_n keep_v in_o a_o firm_a union_n we_o must_v use_v soft_a tongue_n and_o gentle_a word_n prov._n 15.1.12.25_o 3._o ever_o make_v the_o best_a construction_n of_o man_n word_n and_o action_n that_o will_v preserve_v peace_n and_o oneness_n of_o heart_n when_o other_o interpretation_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o man_n than_o be_v intend_v this_o sow_n the_o seed_n oft_o time_n of_o bitter_a contention_n and_o great_a evil_n john_n 2.19.20_o with_o mat._n 26.61_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n the_o jew_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v 46._o year_n a_o building_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o against_o christ_n as_o matter_n worthy_a of_o death_n if_o we_o shall_v force_v the_o word_n or_o act_n of_o other_o and_o fetch_v sense_n intention_n out_o of_o they_o which_o the_o author_n aim_v not_o at_o we_o shall_v never_o maintain_v peace_n with_o any_o 4._o
lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n there_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o more_o strength_n more_o degree_n be_v add_v to_o those_o new_a quality_n the_o inward_a man_n grow_v strong_a and_o better_a so_o chap._n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n when_o man_n be_v change_v and_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v put_v into_o they_o it_o be_v glory_n and_o there_o be_v a_o progress_n in_o this_o glory_n they_o go_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o glory_n to_o another_o obser_n 1_o 1._o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n it_o be_v a_o renewall_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o man_n knowledge_n righteousness_n god_n rom._n 8_o 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n and_o true_a holiness_n col._n 3.10_o ephes_n 4.24_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o man_n good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n make_v barnabas_n a_o good_a man_n act_v 11.24_o till_o a_o man_n have_v some_o new_a quality_n in_o he_o this_o new_a spirit_n he_o be_v flesh_n displease_v unto_o god_n joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a and_o the_o fruit_n good_a also_o matth_n 7.17.18_o 1.7_o it_o be_v that_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n this_o new_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o of_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o not_o of_o fear_n but_o love_v power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o it_o be_v that_o weaken_v and_o waste_v sin_n in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o old_a custom_n practice_n principle_n corruption_n they_o be_v decay_v the_o old_a leaven_n be_v purge_v out_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n towards_o a_o sinner_n and_o evidence_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o give_v this_o new_a spirit_n it_o be_v that_o make_v we_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a when_o we_o have_v this_o new_a spirit_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o bear_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o and_o that_o be_v honourable_a v._o 1._o and_o glorious_a 2_o cor._n 3.18_o it_o be_v a_o choice_n comfort_n to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o more_o than_o thousand_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n more_o than_o a_o world_n to_o he_o no_o such_o comfort_n to_o he_o as_o this_o its_o life_n luke_n 16.24_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o the_o dead_a prodigal_a when_o he_o have_v this_o new_a spirit_n have_v a_o new_a life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a a_o great_a comfort_n to_o he_o to_o his_o father_n to_o other_o it_o be_v that_o give_v you_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3.5_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v this_o new_a spirit_n act_n and_o discover_v itself_o in_o that_o man_n where_o it_o be_v answ_n 1._o it_o beget_v a_o noble_a ingenuity_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o maintain_v the_o condition_n it_o put_v into_o it_o will_v shun_v whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o or_o offensive_a to_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v it_o 1_o john_n 3.18_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_n not_o but_o keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wick-one_a touch_v he_o not_o he_o have_v a_o nobleness_n of_o spirit_n and_o keep_v himself_o from_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o thing_n they_o propound_v be_v too_o low_a for_o he_o too_o base_a joseph_n say_v how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39.9_o nehemiah_n 6._o chap._n 11._o shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o flee_v so_o say_v the_o man_n endue_v with_o this_o new_a spirit_n shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o sin_n god_n have_v make_v i_o spiritual_a and_o i_o will_v not_o embase_v myself_o to_o carnal_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o not_o fashion_v yourself_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n 2._o a_o strong_a impression_n make_v upon_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o can_v but_o follow_v after_o christ_n before_o the_o heart_n can_v not_o but_o look_v downward_o pursue_v the_o creature_n but_o now_o it_o do_v the_o contrary_a act_n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n when_o the_o turn_n be_v once_o make_v they_o can_v but_o mind_v the_o light_n and_o follow_v after_o god_n and_o christ_n when_o elijah_n throw_v his_o mantle_n upon_o elishah_n he_o have_v such_o a_o impress_n make_v upon_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o must_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o the_o needle_n be_v unquiet_a till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o northern_a point_n so_o a_o soul_n tâ—ll_v it_o come_v to_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v anoint_v with_o these_o new_a quality_n etc._n etc._n 3._o see_v every_o thing_n with_o a_o new_a eye_n there_o be_v divine_a light_n the_o light_n of_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n john_n 8.12_o and_o the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4.18_o before_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o it_o but_o now_o have_v this_o new_a spirit_n they_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n but_o look_n upon_o thing_n as_o god_n do_v they_o see_v sin_n exceed_o sinful_a rom_n 7.13_o grace_n to_o be_v free_a glorious_a exceed_v rich_a and_o abundant_a ephes_n 1.6_o chap._n 2.7.8_o 1_o tim._n 1.14_o they_o behold_v christ_n in_o another_o manner_n then_o ever_o before_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flâ—sh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o since_o we_o have_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v spiritual_o and_o the_o eye_n renew_v to_o see_v more_o spiritual_o into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n what_o satisfaction_n peace_n life_n grace_n salvation_n glory_n it_o have_v wrought_v and_o bring_v we_o know_v no_o mâ—n_z after_o the_o flesh_n for_o their_o present_a honour_n external_a excellency_n no_o not_o christ_n we_o look_v not_o upon_o he_o as_o poor_a mean_a afflict_a contemptible_a but_o we_o see_v and_o judge_v spiritual_o we_o look_v at_o what_o be_v divine_a in_o he_o in_o other_o in_o all_o so_o for_o god_n himself_o jer._n 31.34_o when_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n than_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v he_o that_o be_v in_o another_o manner_n then_o ever_o they_o shall_v see_v not_o only_o what_o a_o infinite_a excellency_n he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o a_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o consolation_n he_o be_v in_o chriâ—t_n 4._o it_o make_v a_o spiritual_a war_n in_o the_o soul_n this_o new_a spirit_n set_v upon_o the_o old_a man_n the_o old_a spirit_n and_o maintain_v a_o mighty_a war_n against_o the_o same_o bringing_z under_z and_z captivate_v the_o flâ—sh_n with_o its_o lust_n member_n wisdom_n and_o strong_a hold_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a war_n in_o the_o man_n before_o between_o sin_n and_o the_o conscience_n but_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a war_n and_o it_o be_v know_v thus_o 1._o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v against_o sin_n not_o the_o conscience_n alone_o the_o understanding_n will_n affection_n conscience_n a_o drunken_a man_n may_v speak_v against_o drunkenness_n and_o yet_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v towards_o it_o a_o covetous_a man_n may_v condemn_v coveteousnesse_n yet_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v to_o it_o col._n 1.21_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n a_o man_n be_v without_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n chrâ—st_n truth_n in_o his_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n the_o frame_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v against_o they_o but_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o new_a spirit_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o so_o a_o enemy_n in_o his_o mâ—nd_n to_o wicked_a work_n so_o for_o his_o will_n rom._n 7.19_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v noâ—_n thâ—t_v i_o doâ—_n his_o will_n be_v against_o evil_n so_o for_o his_o affection_n vers_fw-la 15_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v so_o for_o conscience_n while_o its_o natural_a all_o it_o restrain_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o say_v i_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o but_o when_o sanctify_v it_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o to_o say_v i_o can_v do_v it_o gal._n 5.17_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v the_o
new_a nature_n be_v universal_o through_o a_o man_n and_o where_o it_o be_v it_o oppose_v when_o lot_n be_v in_o sodom_n he_o be_v vex_v with_o all_o the_o sinful_a way_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o when_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v in_o a_o man_n it_o be_v vex_v with_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o this_o new_a spirit_n war_n against_o sin_n as_o sin_n the_o unsanctified_a conscience_n never_o do_v so_o therefore_o be_v carry_v against_o sin_n upon_o consideration_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n it_o bring_v damage_n etc._n etc._n darius_n when_o daniel_n be_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n his_o conscience_n trouble_v he_o but_o if_o the_o sin_n be_v lesser_a as_o omission_n of_o duty_n vain_a thought_n lust_n 6.48_o dan._n 6.48_o those_o motus_fw-la primo_fw-la primi_fw-la they_o be_v dispense_v with_o but_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v against_o every_o sin_n be_v it_o little_a or_o great_a it_o know_v its_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o holy_a god_n defile_v cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o by_o the_o weapon_n be_v use_v this_o new_a spirit_n where_o it_o be_v use_v spiritual_a argument_n against_o sin_n as_o god_n love_n god_n dishonour_n christ_n death_n sense_n of_o pardon_n the_o sealing_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n love_v of_o holiness_n the_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v col._n 3.4_o 5._o 1_o john_n 3.3_o 12._o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o but_o a_o unregenerate_a heart_n a_o natural_a conscience_n use_v argument_n fetch_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n terror_n of_o death_n fear_v of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n shame_n of_o man_n loss_n of_o friend_n estate_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o they_o 4._o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o war_n a_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v only_o a_o natural_a conscience_n may_v go_v on_o skirmish_v against_o sin_n a_o long_a time_n but_o not_o for_o ever_o a_o enlighten_v unsanctified_a conscience_n will_v either_o grow_v weary_a or_o be_v bribe_v or_o extenuate_v sin_n or_o grow_v hard_a fear_v and_o commit_v sin_n without_o reluctancy_n but_o a_o man_n possess_v with_o this_o new_a spirit_n will_v hold_v out_o the_o war_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o grow_v not_o faint_a he_o will_v not_o be_v bribe_v with_o aught_o or_o all_o the_o world_n flesh_n and_o satan_n have_v to_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o sin_n sin_n be_v sin_n to_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v lessen_v he_o will_v fight_v it_o out_o and_o die_v in_o the_o fight_n rather_o than_o yield_v rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n say_v paul_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 7._o i_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n 5._o by_o the_o event_n the_o man_n without_o this_o new_a spirit_n by_o all_o his_o combat_v against_o sin_n get_v it_o more_o restrain_v and_o so_o more_o quiet_a but_o not_o mortify_v but_o where_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v there_o sin_n be_v wound_v crucify_a gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o 5._o it_o work_v and_o act_n in_o a_o new_a manner_n rom._n 7.6_o paul_n speak_v of_o serve_v they_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n when_o you_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o show_v you_o your_o duty_n provoke_v corruption_n give_v you_o no_o power_n to_o subdue_v the_o one_o or_o do_v the_o other_o and_o all_o the_o service_n than_o be_v after_o the_o old_a man_n with_o much_o earthliness_n difficulty_n dullness_n untoward_o inconstant_o and_o no_o better_a than_o dead_a workâ—_n but_o now_o you_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n have_v beget_v a_o new_a life_n in_o you_o beautify_v you_o with_o new_a quality_n and_o principle_n lay_v in_o new_a strength_n therefore_o now_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n col._n 1.9_o of_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o they_o be_v spiritualise_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n they_o have_v more_o spiritual_a conception_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o put_v out_o more_o spiritual_a act_n 2._o more_o ready_o when_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v in_o a_o man_n he_o be_v like_o a_o ship_n which_o have_v all_o its_o tackle_n and_o sail_n up_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o sail_v immediate_o such_o a_o man_n be_v prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o rom._n 1.15_o paul_n be_v ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v and_o suffer_v act_v 21.13_o and_o the_o corinthian_n have_v a_o ready_a mind_n 2_o cor._n 8.19_o where_o this_o spirit_n be_v there_o the_o wheel_n be_v oil_v 3._o more_o delightful_o rom._n 7.22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a the_o way_n his_o wisdom_n prescribe_v be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n prov._n 3.17_o and_o paul_n count_v all_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v hard_a thing_n he_o suffer_v but_o a_o recreation_n phil._n 3.8_o that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n he_o have_v as_o much_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o as_o man_n have_v in_o any_o game_n 4._o more_o beautiful_o before_o they_o bungle_v but_o now_o they_o act_v more_o come_o they_o pray_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 15._o rom._n 12.8_o he_o give_v with_o simplicity_n rule_v with_o diligence_n show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o cant._n 7.1_o how_o beautiful_a be_v thy_o foot_n with_o those_o o_o prince_n daughter_n the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n be_v beautiful_a action_n comely_a 5._o more_o even_o and_o constant_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n both_o because_o it_o be_v from_o god_n our_o father_n because_o all_o the_o child_n have_v it_o because_o it_o can_v be_v alter_v and_o also_o because_o it_o act_v like_o nature_n constant_o strong_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o weary_a with_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n with_o hear_v 6._o it_o propound_v new_a end_n to_o itself_o viz._n god_n glory_n before_o a_o man_n self_n be_v his_o centre_n and_o end_n this_o new_a spirit_n come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o work_n for_o god_n and_o to_o god_n now_o it_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o divine_a grace_n behold_v glory_n in_o that_o grace_n and_o answer_v god_n end_n it_o do_v act_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n 7._o make_v cheerful_a and_o thankful_a col._n 3.10_o after_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o new_a man_n verse_n 16._o he_o tell_v they_o of_o sing_v with_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o when_o old_a thing_n be_v go_v and_o all_o new_a etc._n etc._n as_o in_o a_o house_n when_o all_o be_v renew_v in_o it_o beautiful_o trim_v etc._n etc._n it_o cheer_v you_o have_v mention_n of_o a_o new_a song_n six_o time_n in_o the_o psalm_n 33.3.40.3.96.1.98.1.149.1.144.9_o once_o in_o isa_n 42.10_o twice_o in_o the_o rev._n 5.9.14.3_o sing_v with_o new_a fervency_n as_o new_a thing_n use_v to_o affect_v most_o sing_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o new_a spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o mind_v more_o the_o new_a benefit_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n than_o those_o by_o creation_n the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n sing_v this_o new_a song_n revel_v 5.9_o 144000_o redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n learn_v it_o it_o be_v a_o song_n of_o the_o new_a mercy_n give_v in_o redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n a_o new_a song_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a song_n with_o singular_a chieerfulness_n make_v upon_o the_o give_n in_o of_o some_o new_a mercy_n bez._n non_fw-fr vulgar_a sed_fw-la eximium_fw-la bez._n new_a because_o the_o singer_n be_v new_a they_o have_v a_o new_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o they_o 2._o matter_n of_o it_o be_v new_a christ_n incarnation_n passion_n doctrine_n miracle_n ordinance_n promise_n church_n kingdom_n but_o especial_o the_o open_v the_o book_n and_o redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n obser_n 2._o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n the_o lord_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o man_n will_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o it_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o you_o oppose_v resist_v but_o i_o will_v overcome_v all_o that_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n and_o plant_v new_a quality_n put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o i_o will_v work_v powerful_o efficacious_o
law_n but_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o faith_n gal._n 3.2_o and_o that_o spirit_n make_v their_o heart_n tender_a when_o job_n be_v in_o his_o great_a affliction_n they_o soften_v not_o his_o heart_n but_o he_o say_v god_n make_v soft_a his_o heart_n job_n 23.16_o that_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n easy_o admit_v or_o receive_v this_o be_v the_o formal_a intrinsicall_a nature_n of_o this_o tenderness_n that_o its_o like_a wax_n take_v in_o impression_n the_o stony_a heart_n yield_v not_o but_o resist_v this_o resist_v not_o but_o yield_v like_o gideon_n fleece_n it_o drink_v in_o the_o dew_n as_o fast_o as_o it_o fall_v judges_z 6._o like_o the_o soft_a earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n not_o like_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n which_o shoot_v it_o off_o heb._n 6.7_o hence_o say_v moses_n deut_n 33.3_o speak_v of_o saint_n who_o have_v tender_a heart_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n foot_n every_o one_o shall_v receive_v of_o thy_o word_n and_o paul_n speak_v of_o a_o natural_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o he_o say_v the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o heart_n be_v stony_a not_o tender_a and_o so_o without_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v what_o ever_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v propound_v its_o ready_a to_o say_v as_o samuel_n speak_v for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v 1_o sam._n 3.10_o let_v god_n or_o any_o from_o god_n offer_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n unto_o a_o tender_a heart_n its_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o act_v 9.6_o say_v saul_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v propound_v what_o thou_o please_v unto_o i_o discovery_n of_o this_o tenderness_n 1._o it_o be_v affect_v with_o and_o mourn_v for_o that_o hardness_n remain_v in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o tender_a and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o mercy_n ordinance_n judgement_n of_o god_n david_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o hardness_n and_o deadness_n and_o therefore_o cry_v oft_o to_o god_n for_o quicken_a psal_n 119.154_o quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n 156._o quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n 159._o quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n 2._o it_o feel_v the_o least_o sin_n and_o rising_n of_o corruption_n as_o some_o body_n be_v so_o tender_a that_o they_o discern_v any_o distemper_n stir_v in_o they_o present_o other_o be_v hardy_a and_o discern_v little_a till_o it_o come_v to_o some_o dangerous_a disease_n it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o a_o heart_n spiritual_o tender_a be_v sensible_a of_o the_o least_o sin_n etc._n david_n heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n the_o least_o moat_n in_o the_o eye_n crumb_n in_o the_o windpipe_n be_v troublesome_a to_o they_o and_o so_o the_o rise_n of_o corruption_n the_o very_a be_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v troublesome_a to_o a_o tender_a heart_n paul_n see_v and_o feel_v the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n war_a against_o etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o hearken_v and_o yield_v to_o reproof_n salt_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o stone_n but_o into_o flesh_n season_v it_o and_o make_v it_o savoury_a reproof_n be_v salt_n they_o enter_v into_o fleshy_a and_o tender_a heart_n prov._n 17.10_o a_o reproof_n enter_v more_o into_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o a_o hundred_o stripe_n into_o a_o fool_n vatablus_n have_v it_o descendit_n in_o cordatum_fw-la increpatio_fw-la his_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o a_o reproof_n present_o make_v impression_n the_o door_n open_v and_o it_o go_v in_o whereas_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o fool_n will_v not_o be_v beat_v open_a with_o many_o stripe_n nec_fw-la credit_n nec_fw-la cedit_fw-la but_o the_o tender_a heart_a wise_a and_o godly_a believe_v and_o yield_v david_n psal_n 141.5_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n reproof_n soften_v tender_a heart_n harden_v stony_a one_o proverb_n 29.1_o 4._o it_o have_v a_o lively_a sense_n of_o god_n dishonour_n and_o the_o saint_n wrong_v 1._o of_o god_n dishonour_n psal_n 119.136_o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n when_o david_n see_v god_n worship_n corrupt_v hear_v his_o name_n blaspheme_v behold_v his_o law_n open_o violate_v his_o tender_a heart_n bleed_v withâ—n_v he_o melt_v into_o tear_n and_o weep_v abundant_o that_o the_o infinite_a holy_a glorious_a great_a god_n shall_v be_v so_o dishonour_v by_o sinful_a dust_n and_o ash_n and_o psal_n 69.9_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o david_n reprove_v man_n that_o reproach_v god_n by_o their_o lip_n and_o life_n and_o they_o reproach_v he_o for_o it_o lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v at_o the_o filthy_a etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 2._o the_o saint_n wrong_v and_o church_n suffer_v 2_o cor._n 11.29_o who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o when_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n suffer_v paul_n be_v afflict_v grieve_a as_o a_o man_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o more_o tender_a the_o flesh_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o pain_n and_o so_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o tender_a that_o be_v the_o great_a sense_n and_o pain_n have_v it_o of_o other_o suffering_n especial_o the_o church_n read_v the_o 79._o and_o 80._o psalm_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o great_o asaph_n be_v afflict_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n the_o saint_n suffer_v mâ—ch_o without_o and_o he_o suffer_v much_o within_o they_o be_v break_v in_o their_o state_n and_o comfort_n and_o he_o be_v break_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n so_o jer._n 9.1_o o_o that_o my_o head_n be_v water_n and_o my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n act_v 12.5_o when_o peter_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n be_v tender_a of_o the_o say_fw-ge s_o when_o persecute_v by_o saul_n act_v 9_o so_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n participate_v of_o his_o tenderness_n feel_v in_o his_o degree_n the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o rest_n 5._o it_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa_n 66.2_o contrition_n of_o spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n do_v go_v together_o there_o be_v such_o majesty_n authority_n holiness_n severity_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o word_n that_o a_o tender_a heart_n tremble_v at_o it_o 2_o chron._n 34.27_o josiahs_n heart_n be_v tender_a he_o tremble_v and_o humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o law_n be_v read_v before_o he_o and_o those_o in_o ezra_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n chap._n 9.4_o 6._o it_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o call_n and_o will_n of_o god_n its_o cor_fw-la â—equax_fw-la &_o morem_fw-la gerens_fw-la domino_fw-la let_v the_o lord_n call_v it_o say_v here_o i_o be_o what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v whether_o shall_v i_o go_v i_o be_o ready_a for_o it_o abraham_n have_v a_o tender_a heart_n and_o when_o god_n call_v for_o his_o isaac_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o offer_v he_o upon_o mount_n moriah_n gen_n 22._o he_o have_v a_o tractable_a heart_n he_o yield_v present_o to_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o dispute_n or_o delay_n a_o tender_a heart_n be_v a_o obedientiall_a heart_n i_o siah_o be_v tender_a hearted_a and_o he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n most_o thorough_o of_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n none_o of_o they_o do_v reform_v so_o as_o he_o do_v 2_o chron_n 35.18_o david_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o tender_a spirit_n and_o he_o fullfilâ—ed_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act_v 13.22_o 7._o it_o be_v tender_a towards_o o_o heâ—s_n a_o tender_a heart_n have_v a_o tender_a tongue_n and_o a_o tender_a hand_n the_o man_n have_v such_o a_o heart_n speak_v evil_a of_o none_o do_v harm_n to_o none_o such_o a_o one_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o beast_n much_o more_o to_o man_n he_o pity_v those_o be_v in_o a_o perish_a way_n and_o will_v pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n ahe_fw-la law_n of_o kindness_n be_v in_o his_o lip_n and_o action_n of_o love_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n job_n heart_n be_v soft_a job_n 23.16_o and_o you_o may_v find_v what_o his_o word_n and_o action_n be_v chap._n 29_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 15_o 16._o when_o the_o ear_n hear_v i_o than_o it_o bless_v i_o he_o speak_v such_o comfortable_a word_n to_o they_o give_v they_o such_o good_a counsel_n that_o they_o bless_v he_o for_o it_o and_o his_o action_n be_v deliver_v the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a help_v the_o blind_a and_o lame_a and_o make_v the_o widow_n heart_n to_o rejoice_v tenderness_n of_o heart_n breed_v tenderness_n towards_o other_o its_o say_a of_o esau_n he_o be_v red_a all_o over_o like_o a_o hairy_a garment_n gen._n 25.25_o he_o be_v red_a and_o rough_a
bloody_a and_o bitter_a it_o be_v well_o there_o be_v no_o son_n of_o esau_n in_o our_o day_n man_n bloody_a and_o bitter_a seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o plain_a heart_a jacob_n if_o other_o by_o their_o rough_a speech_n and_o deal_n do_v show_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n let_v we_o by_o the_o softness_n of_o our_o tongue_n and_o bounty_n of_o our_o hand_n show_v the_o tenderness_n of_o our_o heartâ—_n ephes_n 4.32_o be_v kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o 8._o it_o enterteine_n and_o retain_v the_o motion_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n spirit_n a_o tender_a heart_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n to_o knock_v long_o at_o the_o door_n 17.11_o berean_o receive_v tke_v word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n act_n 17.11_o and_o then_o go_v away_o grieve_v but_o it_o open_v quick_o and_o receive_v the_o message_n when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o peter_n act_v 10.19_o 20._o and_o bid_v he_o go_v to_o cornelius_n and_o preach_v christ_n unto_o he_o he_o go_v immediate_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v they_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v as_o well_o refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o who_o rejoice_v at_o their_o speedy_a receive_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o it_o as_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o who_o have_v joy_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o the_o corinthian_n have_v fleshy_a heart_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o because_o the_o spirit_n have_v write_v the_o gospel_n in_o they_o with_o ease_n moses_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o spirit_n do_v it_o easy_o in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o their_o heart_n those_o truth_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v hold_v so_o fast_o that_o man_n will_v rather_o loose_v their_o life_n then_o lose_v they_o 1._o obser_n 1._o a_o tender_a heart_n be_v a_o choice_n and_o great_a mercy_n where_o this_o be_v the_o understanding_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o divine_a thing_n the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o so_o nothing_o but_o tenderness_n be_v quick_a of_o understanding_n isa_n 11.3_o and_o the_o more_o free_a from_o sin_n our_o heart_n be_v the_o quick_a our_o understanding_n will_v be_v mat._n 13.15_o where_o there_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o hard_a heart_n there_o be_v a_o un-understanding_n heart_n a_o unperceive_v heart_n mark_v 8.17_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o a_o tender_a heart_n be_v there_o be_v the_o clear_a understanding_n the_o will_n be_v pliable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 6_o 1â—_n you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o and_o into_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v the_o conscience_n be_v awake_a and_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n to_o lie_v upon_o it_o peter_n have_v sin_v but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o the_o affection_n be_v lively_a and_o stir_n much_o towards_o god_n david_n have_v a_o tender_a heart_n and_o how_o strong_o do_v his_o affection_n stir_v after_o god_n psal_n 42.1.2_o as_o the_o heart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psa_n 63.8_o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o and_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o write_v his_o whole_a will_n in_o jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n first_o he_o will_v make_v they_o soft_a and_o then_o write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n it_o receive_v discipline_n correction_n jer._n 5_o 3._o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a etc._n etc._n a_o hard_a heart_n do_v not_o receive_v correction_n but_o a_o tender_a one_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o give_v this_o tender_a heart_n unto_o we_o we_o can_v harden_v our_o heart_n through_o sin_v but_o we_o can_v soften_v they_o be_v once_o harden_v by_o any_o mean_n we_o use_v tenderness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o special_a grace_n so_o iâ—_n oneness_n of_o heart_n newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o all_o these_o be_v from_o god_n who_o be_v style_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o there_o be_v not_o any_o grace_n but_o what_o be_v from_o god_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o this_o case_n of_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n he_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o pull_v out_o the_o stone_n and_o put_v in_o tenderness_n he_o that_o can_v turn_v stone_n into_o child_n mat._n 3.9_o be_v he_o that_o turn_v stony_a heart_n into_o flesh_n and_o this_o he_o do_v free_o there_o be_v no_o motive_n of_o his_o will_n phil._n 2.13_o his_o work_n be_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n or_o his_o will_n appear_v in_o this_o work_n god_n consult_v not_o with_o man_n about_o it_o but_o do_v the_o work_n himself_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stone_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v exclusive_a and_o shut_v out_o all_o ground_n isa_n 44.3_o i_o will_v pour_v flood_n upon_o dry_a ground_n hence_o those_o sweet_a promise_n isa_n 41.18_o i_o will_v open_v river_n in_o high_a place_n and_o fountain_n in_o the_o mid'dst_a of_o the_o valley_n i_o will_v make_v the_o wilderness_n a_o pool_n of_o water_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n spring_v of_o water_n i_o will_v plant_v in_o the_o windernesse_n the_o cedar_n the_o shittah_n tree_n the_o myrtle_n and_o the_o oil_n tree_n i_o will_v set_v in_o the_o desert_a the_o fir_n tree_n the_o pine_n and_o the_o box_n tree_n together_o that_o they_o may_v see_v know_v consider_v understand_v together_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v this_o and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n have_v create_v it_o god_n soften_v the_o heart_n by_o drop_v his_o word_n upon_o it_o deut._n 32.2_o my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v at_o the_o rain_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o reveal_v his_o free_a grace_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n and_o do_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n towards_o they_o with_o a_o assert_v of_o such_o to_o be_v his_o and_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v their_o god_n obser_n obser_n god_n multiply_v mercy_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n when_o he_o be_v give_v out_o promise_n he_o give_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o jer._n 31.33.34_o there_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o promise_n so_o in_o ezek._n 36.25.26.27.28.29_o there_o be_v eight_o or_o nine_o promise_n together_o hos_fw-la 14.4.5.6.7_o promise_v after_o promise_n be_v give_v out_o isa_n 60._o be_v full_a of_o sweet_a promise_n one_o after_o another_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a subject_a to_o meditate_v upon_o but_o i_o come_v to_o open_v the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v walk_v here_o be_v metaphorical_a take_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n move_v by_o step_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o conversation_n and_o life_n of_o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o import_v progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n psal_n 119.1_o in_o my_o statute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n chukkim_n note_n rite_n pertain_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o only_o â—o_o but_o chukkim_n include_v the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n the_o seaventie_n do_v sometime_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commandment_n which_o mitzuoth_v proper_o signify_v contain_v the_o moral_a law_n or_o ten_o commandment_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o deut._n 4.40_o they_o render_v mitzuoth_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o chukkim_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 2.15_o paul_n call_v chukkim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o commandment_n in_o ordinance_n my_o ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mishphatim_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n these_o some_o refer_v to_o the_o outward_a policy_n of_o israel_n their_o civil_a estate_n but_o statute_n and_o
second_o verse_n that_o pprophecy_n out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o hebrew_n be_v qui_fw-fr ambulant_a post_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la their_o own_o spirit_n lead_v they_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o wheel_n and_o they_o go_v whither_o the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o verse_n 20._o but_o these_o prophet_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o neither_o go_v after_o it_o but_o after_o their_o own_o spirit_n what_o ever_o their_o own_o spirit_n dictate_v to_o they_o that_o they_o embrace_v magnify_v and_o give_v out_o to_o the_o people_n have_v see_v nothing_o the_o true_a prophet_n have_v vision_n of_o god_n divine_a revelation_n their_o understanding_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n irradiate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o see_v that_o it_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n hence_o prophet_n be_v call_v seer_n amos_n 7.12_o o_o thou_o seer_n flee_v away_o 2_o king_n 17.13_o god_n testify_v against_o they_o by_o all_o the_o seer_n they_o foresee_v judgement_n to_o come_v and_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o number_n 12.6_o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o will_v make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n but_o these_o false_a prophet_n have_v see_v nothing_o they_o have_v no_o vision_n no_o discovery_n of_o god_n mind_n unto_o they_o any_o way_n obs_a 1_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n false_a prophet_n corrupt_a opinion_n great_a opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n difference_n and_o division_n in_o ezekiel_n day_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n which_o delude_v the_o people_n which_o oppose_v the_o true_a prophet_n with_o much_o insolency_n which_o cause_v great_a stir_n contention_n and_o division_n among_o the_o captive_n in_o babylon_n and_o people_n at_o jerusalem_n see_v for_o both_o these_o the_o 28._o &_o 29._o chapter_n of_o jer._n where_o hanan_n oppose_v jeremiah_n and_o jeremiah_n write_v letter_n into_o babylon_n to_o quiet_v they_o there_o in_o ahabs_n day_n you_o may_v find_v false_a prophet_n and_o their_o number_n very_o great_a 1_o k._n 18.19_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n be_v 450._o and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n 400._o they_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n eight_o to_o one_o for_o they_o be_v but_o 100_o hide_v by_o obadiah_n in_o cave_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o these_o false_a prophet_n draw_v many_o of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n other_o they_o stagger_v and_o make_v to_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n and_o so_o cause_v great_a division_n opposition_n and_o persecution_n in_o israel_n there_o have_v always_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v false_a teacher_n and_o prophet_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n you_o read_v of_o false_a christ_n mark_n 13.22_o false_a apostle_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o false_a teacher_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o and_o of_o many_o false_a prophet_n that_o shall_v arise_v mat._n 24.11_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o those_o vent_v corrupt_a opinion_n and_o cause_v great_a contention_n the_o church_n of_o galatia_n have_v those_o among_o they_o who_o preach_v another_o gospel_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o trouble_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n wish_v they_o cut_v off_o chap._n 5.12_o there_o be_v lie_v apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n etc._n etc._n such_o man_n with_o their_o opinion_n error_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o god_n suffer_v to_o clear_v up_o truth_n to_o make_v it_o more_o precious_a to_o try_v the_o godly_a to_o discover_v hypocrite_n to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o can_v work_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o preserve_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o contention_n 2._o see_v here_o who_o be_v true_a prophet_n and_o who_o be_v false_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o ezekiel_n it_o come_v not_o to_o they_o the_o true_a prophet_n see_v vision_n the_o false_a see_v nothing_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o by_o their_o own_o spirit_n out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n come_v what_o they_o deliver_v out_o of_o heaven_n what_o the_o other_o deliver_v god_n speak_v by_o the_o true_a prophet_n 22.22_o 1_o kin._n 22.22_o satan_n by_o the_o false_a he_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n either_o satan_n or_o their_o own_o they_o speak_v jer._n 23.16_o they_o speak_v a_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 26._o they_o be_v prophet_n of_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 28._o they_o tell_v dream_n they_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o chaff_n and_o not_o wheat_n and_o make_v they_o to_o err_v and_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o the_o true_a prophet_n ever_o speak_v what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n therefore_o micaiah_n tell_v some_o desire_v he_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o 22.14_o 1_o kin._n 22.14_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v he_o will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v unto_o he_o christ_n john_n 7.16.18_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o sâ—nt_n i_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o what_o come_v from_o man_n however_o esteem_v or_o magnify_v by_o man_n be_v worthless_a in_o god_n account_n they_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n which_o they_o set_v a_o price_n upon_o but_o this_o the_o lord_n blame_v condemner_n he_o call_v foolish_a mention_n their_o own_o heart_n and_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o only_o be_v of_o weight_n and_o worth_n therefore_o what_o ever_o prophet_n or_o minister_n do_v bring_v of_o their_o own_o its_o perversum_fw-la figmentum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o give_v out_o truth_n he_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n he_o take_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v unto_o those_o be_v christ_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o minister_n john_n 16.13.14_o if_o man_n preach_v or_o prophesy_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o from_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n neither_o shall_v be_v entertain_v by_o we_o hence_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o what_o man_n have_v bring_v of_o their_o own_o be_v call_v lie_n jer._n 27.10_o dream_n jer._n 23.32_o vntempered_a mortar_n ezek._n 22.28_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o jer._n 14.14_o deceit_n chap._n 23.26_o perverse_a thing_n act_n 20.30_o commandment_n of_o man_n mark_n 7.7_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 2.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feign_a speech_n 2_o pet._n 2.3_o another_o jesus_n another_o spirit_n another_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 11.4_o what_o be_v man_n be_v opposite_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n therefore_o paul_n say_v express_o 2_o cor._n 4.5_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n only_o what_o we_o have_v from_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o paul_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n a_o great_a scholar_n and_o yet_o dare_v not_o vent_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o 4._o the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o false_a prophet_n who_o pretend_v they_o have_v all_o from_o god_n yet_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n those_o word_n have_v see_v nothing_o import_n that_o they_o pretend_v they_o have_v see_v something_o that_o they_o tell_v the_o people_n they_o have_v vision_n from_o god_n its_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n to_o hear_v of_o their_o vision_n isa_n 28.7_o they_o err_v in_o vision_n jer._n 14.14_o they_o speak_v a_o false_a vision_n 23.6_o they_o speak_v a_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n zach._n 13.4_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a every_o one_o of_o his_o vision_n &_o vers_fw-la 7._o of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a vision_n and_o a_o lie_a divination_n which_o they_o have_v but_o the_o pretence_n be_v they_o have_v all_o from_o god_n the_o lord_n say_v it_o albeit_o he_o speak_v not_o thus_o they_o madâ—_n he_o author_n of_o all_o their_o lie_v vaâ—ne_n and_o false_a prophecy_n which_o be_v extreme_a madness_n and_o folly_n in_o they_o herein_o be_v a_o dreadful_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v malicious_a against_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o love_n of_o it_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o blindness_n hardness_n to_o believe_v lie_n so_o that_o they_o think_v that_o to_o be_v from_o
7.9_o 10._o and_o keep_v off_o wrath_n from_o they_o samuel_n when_o israel_n have_v find_v and_o the_o philistine_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o he_o get_v up_o into_o the_o gap_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o cry_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v he_o discomfit_n the_o philistine_n and_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n this_o be_v that_o god_n look_v for_o when_o people_n have_v find_v that_o some_o man_n of_o god_n or_o other_o shall_v thrust_v into_o the_o breach_n and_o prevent_v wrath_n ezek._n 22.29.30_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n have_v use_v oppression_n exercise_v robbery_n vex_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a yea_o they_o have_v oppress_v the_o stranger_n wrongful_o here_o be_v the_o hedge_n break_v down_o and_o breadth_n enough_o for_o judgement_n to_o come_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o what_o then_o i_o seek_v for_o a_o man_n among_o they_o that_o shall_v make_v up_o the_o hedge_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n before_o i_o for_o the_o land_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o destroy_v it_o but_o i_o find_v none_o these_o false_a prophet_n tread_v down_o the_o hedge_n more_o and_o more_o make_v the_o gapp_v wide_a increase_v and_o hasten_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v day_n of_o battle_n with_o his_o people_n appoint_v what_o time_n he_o come_v forth_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o his_o judgement_n those_o be_v his_o day_n of_o battle_n god_n have_v decree_v time_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o sin_v the_o lord_n will_v take_v his_o day_n of_o war_a against_o they_o you_o read_v in_o 2_o sam._n 11.1_o that_o king_n have_v a_o time_n to_o go_v forth_o to_o battle_n it_o be_v at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o year_n when_o it_o be_v spring_n or_o summer_n than_o they_o go_v out_o to_o war_n against_o their_o enemy_n not_o in_o the_o winter_n but_o all_o time_n be_v alike_o to_o god_n to_o go_v out_o to_o war_n with_o his_o enemy_n he_o can_v bring_v judgement_n upon_o sinner_n in_o winter_n spring_n summer_n yea_o he_o have_v his_o peculiar_a time_n and_o day_n appoint_v to_o meet_v with_o wicked_a one_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o darkness_n joel_n 2.2_o a_o day_n of_o evil_a jer._n 17.17_o a_o day_n of_o calamity_n jeâ—_n 46.21_o a_o day_n of_o indignation_n ezek_n 22.24_o a_o day_n of_o visitation_n isa_n 10.3_o a_o day_n of_o fierce_a anger_n lament_n 1_o 12._o a_o day_n of_o ruin_n ezek._n 27.27_o a_o day_n of_o great_a slaughter_n isa_n 30.25_o a_o day_n of_o grief_n and_o desperate_a sorrow_n isa_n 17.11_o a_o day_n of_o vengeance_n isa_n 61.2_o a_o day_n of_o battle_n zech._n 14.2_o what_o time_n soever_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o controversy_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n walk_v contrary_a to_o they_o avenge_n the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o covenant_n execute_v any_o judgement_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n hence_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.10_o 2_o thes_n 2.2_o because_o than_o he_o shall_v execute_v wrath_n upon_o sinner_n 4._o those_o the_o lord_n find_v in_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n they_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o they_o fall_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o judgement_n when_o vzzah_n sin_v god_n make_v a_o breach_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o smite_v he_o dead_a 2_o sam._n 6.6.7_o when_o he_o smite_v egypt_n he_o make_v it_o desolate_a the_o fullness_n of_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o he_o ezek._n 32.15_o israel_n be_v no_o more_o to_o god_n than_o a_o reed_n shake_v in_o the_o water_n 1_o k._n 14.15_o one_o stroke_n of_o he_o will_v cut_v it_o down_o ephraim_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o tree_n to_o the_o axe_n if_o god_n smite_v the_o root_n dry_v up_o and_o no_o more_o fruit_n grow_v thereon_o hosa_fw-la 9.16_o if_o god_n smite_v habitation_n be_v they_o never_o so_o costly_a stately_a great_a of_o what_o material_n soever_o they_o quick_o fall_v amos_n 3.15_o when_o god_n reckon_v with_o king_n and_o quâ—enes_n they_o can_v stand_v in_o judgement_n jehoram_fw-la god_n smite_v with_o sickness_n till_o his_o bowel_n fall_v out_o 2_o chron._n 21.18_o 19_o vzziah_n sin_n and_o be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n jezebel_n and_o athaliah_n cut_v off_o by_o just_a judgement_n of_o he_o 2_o king_n 9_o and_o 11._o chap._n he_o cut_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n and_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 76.12_o great_a army_n can_v stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n 2_o chron._n 13._o jeroboam_n have_v a_o army_n of_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o verse_n 15._o god_n smite_v he_o and_o all_o israel_n so_o that_o there_o fall_v down_o slay_v of_o israel_n five_o hundred_o thousand_o choose_a man_n verse_n 17._o david_n ask_v the_o question_n psal_n 147.17_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o cold_a if_o god_n can_v intend_v the_o cold_a so_o that_o man_n can_v endure_v it_o he_o can_v intend_v the_o heat_n also_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o abide_n of_o it_o his_o wrath_n be_v hot_a fierce_a a_o consume_a fire_n 9.15_o ez_fw-fr 9.15_o this_o make_v ezra_n cry_v out_o behold_v we_o be_v before_o thou_o in_o our_o trespass_n but_o we_o can_v stand_v before_o thou_o because_o of_o this_o chi_fw-mi be_v render_v here_o for_o but_o under_o correction_n it_o may_v be_v render_v but_o as_o in_o gen._n 45.8_o it_o be_v not_o you_o send_v i_o hither_o chi_fw-mi haelohim_n but_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v smite_v fifty_o thousand_o and_o seventy_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n for_o their_o irreverent_a meddle_v with_o the_o ark_n what_o say_v the_o rest_n who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n no_o man_n in_o his_o sin_n can_v do_v it_o nahum_n 1.5_o 6._o the_o mountain_n quake_v at_o he_o the_o hill_n melt_v the_o earth_n be_v burn_v at_o his_o presence_n yea_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o indignation_n and_o who_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n his_o fury_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o fire_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v throw_v down_o by_o he_o let_v sinner_n be_v never_o so_o great_a stout_a when_o god_n come_v in_o battle_n he_o will_v overcome_v and_o therefore_o say_v ezek._n 22.14_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o jerusalem_n think_v so_o but_o she_o find_v it_o otherwise_o 5._o the_o prophet_n fail_v in_o their_o duty_n be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o people_n fall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n battle_n they_o go_v not_o up_o into_o the_o gap_n they_o make_v not_o up_o the_o hedge_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o fall_v the_o prophet_n here_o be_v employ_v to_o be_v bvilder_n and_o husbandman_n bvilder_n to_o make_v a_o wall_n about_o the_o people_n who_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n husbandman_n to_o make_v hedge_n and_o fence_n about_o they_o be_v the_o garden_n orchard_n and_o vineyard_n of_o god_n now_o when_o they_o neglect_v to_o do_v these_o they_o expose_v they_o to_o spoil_v and_o ruin_n and_o provoke_v god_n to_o destroy_v all_o samuel_n know_v this_o and_o therefore_o 1_o sam._n 12.23_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o have_v he_o fail_v in_o his_o duty_n sin_n will_v have_v increase_v wrath_n break_v out_o and_o all_o have_v be_v overthrow_v you_o have_v a_o observable_a place_n in_o jer._n 23.22_o have_v the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n and_o have_v cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n which_o have_v it_o be_v do_v they_o have_v prevent_v the_o battle_n and_o the_o people_n fall_v therein_o they_o have_v see_v vanity_n and_o lie_a divination_n say_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o these_o prophet_n 1._o you_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o vision_n discover_v they_o be_v vanity_n and_o lie_n 2._o their_o lie_a pretence_n for_o what_o they_o see_v and_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v they_o 3._o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o prophecy_n they_o make_v the_o people_n to_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v confirm_v what_o they_o say_v they_o give_v it_o out_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o captivity_n that_o those_o in_o babylon_n shall_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n
matter_n ibid._n delightsom_a 190._o sin_v under_o mercy_n manifest_v aggravate_v 191._o sin_n cause_n god_n to_o deal_v in_o fury_n 198._o how_o to_o prevent_v it_o ibid._n sin_n make_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n our_o enemy_n 211._o drive_v away_o god_n and_o let_v in_o wrath_n ibid._n sin_n of_o other_o to_o be_v mourn_v for_o 238_o 239._o sin_n may_v provoke_v to_o utter_v destruction_n 249._o what_o those_o sin_n be_v 249_o 250._o open_a sin_n involve_v ourselves_o and_o other_o 250_o 251._o sin_n and_o judgement_n 270._o sin_n of_o god_n people_n fetch_v the_o great_a severity_n 273._o god_n deal_v equal_o with_o sinner_n 274._o he_o punish_v they_o in_o place_n and_o by_o person_n they_o think_v not_o of_o 352._o god_n from_o sin_n take_v occasion_n to_o show_v mercy_n 484._o sinner_n of_o little_a account_n with_o god_n 487._o whether_o do_v sin_n hasten_v judgement_n 504_o 505._o sin_n make_v way_n for_o judgement_n 522_o snare_n what_o it_o signify_v 484_o sorrow_n expression_n of_o it_o by_o smite_v stâ—mping_a say_v alas_o 28._o its_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n 69._o godly_a sorrow_n how_o know_v 69_o 70_o soul_n put_v for_o appetite_n 77_o spirit_n new_a supply_n needful_a 140._o be_v call_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o why_o 145._o the_o agent_n by_o which_o christ_n work_v 147._o make_v know_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n 149._o help_n in_o study_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n direct_v inferior_a motion_n 308._o 320._o be_v god_n 336._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v upon_o i_o what_o it_o note_n 344_o spirit_n various_o take_v 424._o new_a spirit_n how_o mean_v 425._o new_a quality_n include_v in_o this_o new_a spirit_n 425_o to_o 427._o new_a quality_n why_o call_v a_o new_a spirit_n 427_o 428._o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a spirit_n when_o fulfil_v 428._o whether_o wrought_v at_o once_o 429._o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n ibid._n how_o it_o act_n where_o it_o be_v 430._o to_o 433._o act_n in_o a_o new_a manner_n and_o how_o that_o be_v 433_o 434._o new_a spirit_n the_o work_n of_o god_n 435_o 436._o whether_o man_v spirit_n can_v close_v with_o object_n propound_v to_o it_o 436._o whether_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o work_v this_o spirit_n in_o himself_o 437._o spirit_n show_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n 471._o man_n act_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v fit_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n 472_o stand_v what_o it_o import_v 216._o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n what_o it_o mean_v 520_o 521._o stand_v in_o battle_n what_o 522_o statute_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n way_n 457_o streights_n in_o they_o man_n will_v seek_v to_o those_o they_o hate_v 122_o strength_n humane_a not_o to_o be_v confide_v in_o 71_o sudden_a judgement_n severe_a 360._o superstition_n man_n love_v to_o have_v of_o their_o own_o in_o worship_n 9_o that_o be_v so_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n 20._o provoke_v god_n 150._o cross_n set_v in_o high_a way_n to_o promote_v superstition_n 149._o man_n engage_v therein_o grow_v worse_o 164._o superstition_n stir_v up_o god_n to_o fury_n 198._o be_v please_v 466_o sympathize_v the_o godly_a sympatize_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o 259_o 260._o how_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v 260_o t_o tammuz_n 168_o 169_o temple_n be_v god_n and_o the_o jew_n ornament_n 86._o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o 87._o true_a majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o 88_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o door_n about_o it_o 146._o the_o building_n of_o temple_n east_n and_o west_n whence_o it_o spring_v 187._o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n 291._o there_o his_o glory_n appear_v ibid._n &_o 293_o when_o christ_n leave_v the_o temple_n nothing_o but_o judgement_n remain_v 293_o thing_n how_o take_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 472_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v different_a from_o go_n 497_o threat_n a_o time_n of_o fulfil_v they_o 505_o length_n of_o time_n do_v not_o null_a they_o 497_o throne_n what_o it_o be_v 280._o the_o various_a acception_n ibid._n the_o lord_n have_v kingly_a power_n and_o a_o double_a throne_n 280._o his_o throne_n the_o chief_a of_o throne_n 281._o his_o throne_n glorious_a himself_o much_o more_o ibid._n time_n god_n look_v not_o upon_o it_o at_o we_o do_v 34._o in_o corrupt_a time_n great_a person_n profane_a 175._o even_o in_o reform_v time_n ibid._n in_o the_o worst_a time_n god_n have_v some_o faithful_a 230._o god_n have_v time_n to_o punish_v 524_o 525._o who_o god_n find_v then_o in_o sin_n they_o can_v stand_v 525_o 526_o tradition_n of_o father_n no_o warrant_n for_o worship_n 176_o trouble_v christ_n special_o care_v for_o his_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n 217_o trumpet_n of_o what_o use_n 63_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n 124._o time_n note_v when_o truth_n be_v give_v out_o 137._o truth_n love_v the_o light_n 167_o five_o valour_n wherein_o true_a valour_n lie_v 72_o violence_n 104._o a_o spread_a sin_n 191._o a_o cry_a sin_n 192._o a_o leprosy_n ibid._n a_o waste_a sin_n 490_o vision_n a_o vision_n in_o babylon_n not_o so_o clear_a as_o a_o vision_n in_o zion_n 279._o god_n have_v his_o time_n to_o make_v know_v vision_n 314._o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n real_a 471._o vision_n soon_o expire_v ibid._n every_o vision_n fail_v that_o proverb_n open_v 493._o event_n discover_v vision_n 503_o unbelief_n the_o cause_n of_o man_n go_v from_o god_n 167_o unity_n speak_v of_o at_o large_a from_o 399._o to_o 424._o vid._n oneness_n unthankfulnes_n cause_v upbraid_n 93_o w_n wait_v those_o wait_n on_o god_n lose_v not_o by_o it_o 140_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n what_o it_o import_v 453_o way_n what_o 35._o way_n and_o work_n of_o all_o know_v unto_o god_n 132_o weak_a to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o strong_a 376_o wealth_n the_o fuel_n of_o sin_n 77_o 78._o it_o wound_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 79_o wheel_n what_o mean_v by_o they_o 283._o 467._o go_v in_o between_o the_o wheel_n what_o it_o note_n 283_o 284._o stand_v beside_o the_o wheel_n what_o 295._o wheel_n what_o they_o note_v 303._o describe_v explain_v 303_o 304._o wheel_n â—like_o in_o all_o place_n 306._o a_o coherence_n in_o their_o motion_n 307_o constant_a in_o their_o motion_n 308_o 309._o move_v not_o of_o themselves_o 320._o nor_o disorderly_a or_o unreasonable_o ibid._n wicked_a man_n wise_a to_o promote_v superstition_n 149._o consent_n in_o wickedness_n 165._o in_o strait_n will_v cry_v to_o god_n 199._o devise_v mischief_n 337._o consider_v not_o the_o evil_a day_n 339._o 373._o 476._o oppose_v god_n 340._o scoff_n at_o the_o word_n 340_o 341._o saint_n may_v rejoice_v at_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o what_o respect_n 359._o wicked_a man_n very_o secure_a 493._o entertain_v not_o threaten_n 494._o mock_n at_o truth_n 507_o word_n of_o god_n not_o in_o vain_a 26._o its_o ill_a to_o sliâ—ht_n be_v in_o prosperity_n 122._o prize_v in_o time_n of_o affliction_n 137._o have_v divers_a effect_n 362_o 363._o the_o word_n the_o râ—ale_n to_o walk_v by_o 457._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v 505_o 506_o word_n sinful_a word_n of_o a_o spread_a nature_n 495._o god_n take_v notion_n of_o ungodly_a speech_n ibid._n word_n of_o the_o wicked_a contrary_n to_o go_n 497_o work_n god_n work_n do_v by_o secret_a mean_n 300_o 301._o those_o do_v it_o shall_v hide_v their_o hand_n 302._o man_n not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o god_n work_n 306._o work_n prove_v grace_n 456._o god_n will_v try_v all_o man_n work_n 550_o world_n worldly_a thing_n little_a to_o be_v value_v 58._o all_o thing_n therein_o have_v dependencie_n 305._o a_o methodical_a dispose_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n ibid._n whether_o all_o thing_n alike_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 305._o in_o what_o sense_n alike_o 305_o 306_o worship_n nothing_o in_o it_o please_v god_n but_o his_o own_o 10._o that_o be_v of_o man_n in_o worship_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n 20._o god_n must_v appoint_v it_o 90._o unspirituall_a please_v not_o 111._o worship_v of_o god_n be_v gainful_a 140._o the_o mind_n must_v be_v intent_n to_o discern_v aright_o of_o worship_n 155._o superstitious_a worship_n affect_v the_o eye_n ibid._n thâ—se_a have_v a_o call_v to_o it_o may_v safe_o examine_v worship_n ibid._n where_o pure_a worship_n be_v there_o be_v god_n presence_n 157._o corruption_n in_o worship_n cause_v the_o lord_n to_o depart_v 158._o 469._o mischief_n of_o it_o ibid._n man_n may_v have_v form_n and_o god_n go_v ibid._n false_a worship_n a_o work_n of_o darkness_n 166._o man_n leave_v true_a worship_n fâ—ll_v upon_o any_o 171._o false_a worship_n and_o filthiness_n usual_o go_v together_o 171_o 172._o jew_n worship_v towards_o the_o west_n and_o why_o 147._o sun-worship_n ibid._n whence_o it_o spring_v 174._o 176._o eastern_a
out_o of_o the_o heart_n we_o may_v all_o say_v who_o shall_v roll_v away_o this_o stone_n as_o they_o say_v mark_v 16.3_o and_o the_o answer_n must_v be_v not_o a_o angel_n not_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o the_o lord_n god_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o the_o detestable_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o land_n but_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o free_a grace_n nothing_o be_v in_o a_o stony_a heart_n to_o move_v god_n to_o take_v it_o away_o but_o enough_o to_o move_v god_n to_o destroy_v it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o it_o be_v mere_o good_a will_n put_v he_o on_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o do_v it_o some_o read_v it_o auferam_fw-la some_o removebo_fw-la some_o extrabam_fw-la i_o will_v draw_v out_o of_o you_o intimate_v there_o must_v be_v a_o mighty_a power_n to_o do_v it_o when_o you_o will_v remove_v a_o great_a stone_n you_o bring_v a_o strong_a team_n and_o tackle_n to_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o its_o place_n so_o here_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v this_o stone_n remove_v the_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o great_a plague_n yea_o great_a than_o all_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n pharoahs_n hard_a heart_n be_v worse_a than_o all_o they_o the_o removal_n therefore_o of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o those_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o heart_n incapable_a of_o reproof_n that_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v not_o kind_o affect_v with_o the_o great_a mercy_n or_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o heart_n that_o hate_v holiness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n a_o heart_n that_o please_v itself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n it_o be_v a_o heart_n the_o devil_n live_v in_o and_o work_v his_o will_n by_o quest_n whither_o do_v god_n remove_v the_o stone_n totaly_fw-fr out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n at_o first_o conversion_n or_o while_n they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n answ_n god_n do_v this_o work_n gradual_o it_o be_v not_o all_o do_v at_o once_o the_o apostle_n be_v convert_v yet_o all_o hardness_n be_v not_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n mar._n 6.52.8.17_o stone_n be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o quarre_n by_o degree_n and_o rock_n hew_v in_o piece_n in_o time_n so_o be_v it_o here_o god_n break_v and_o separate_v the_o stoninesse_n of_o the_o heart_n some_o one_o day_n some_o another_o day_n and_o its_o do_v all_o a_o man_n life_n as_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o stone_n and_o gravel_n void_v some_o one_o day_n some_o another_o and_o be_v not_o perfect_o cure_v till_o death_n so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a stonynesse_n neither_o let_v any_o say_v then_o the_o heart_n be_v stony_a still_o and_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n it_o be_v before_o not_o so_o for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o stonynesse_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o stony_a there_o be_v softness_n introduce_v and_o the_o denomination_n be_v from_o that_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n quest_n if_o there_o be_v stonynesse_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o stonynesse_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o in_o the_o wicked_a answ_n 1._o the_o stonynesse_n of_o the_o wicked_a grow_v great_a and_o great_a every_o day_n they_o be_v more_o stony_a 28.22_o lâ—piâ—_n obsâ—â—matus_fw-la 2_o chron._n 28.22_o they_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o 2_o tim._n 3.13_o but_o the_o stonynesse_n in_o the_o godly_a grow_v esse_fw-la and_o less_a they_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o abate_v it_o in_o the_o one_o its_o incurable_a in_o the_o other_o its_o cure_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o saint_n be_v rather_o accidental_a then_o essential_a a_o external_a crustinesse_n rather_o than_o a_o intrinsical_a hardness_n it_o be_v a_o ycecinesse_n not_o a_o true_a stonyne_n water_n may_v become_v ice_n but_o not_o stone_n it_o will_v be_z and_o melt_v again_o it_o freeze_v and_o thaw_v oft_o not_o so_o with_o a_o stone_n or_o iron_n they_o have_v intrinsical_v essential_a hardness_n 3._o the_o godly_a feel_v the_o stone_n in_o their_o heart_n complain_v and_o cry_v out_o of_o it_o as_o a_o grievous_a evil_n but_o the_o wicked_a feel_v it_o not_o in_o they_o it_o reign_v be_v in_o full_a power_n and_o strength_n ephes_n 4.19_o they_o be_v past_a feeling_n 4._o the_o stonynesse_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v rather_o a_o stonynesse_n against_o sin_n than_o a_o stonynesse_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v facile_a to_o good_a but_o obstinate_a to_o evil_a gen_n 39_o 9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a evil_a and_o sin_n against_o god_n psal_n 119.115_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n he_o have_v strong_a temptation_n to_o sin_n from_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v by_o they_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v obstinate_a to_o good_a and_o prone_a to_o evil_a they_o work_v sin_n with_o greediness_n eph._n 4.19_o and_o cease_v not_o from_o their_o stubborn_a way_n judges_z 2.19_o so_o the_o samaritan_n who_o be_v fall_v to_o false_a worship_n say_v in_o the_o stoutness_n and_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o brick_n be_v fall_v down_o but_o we_o will_v build_v with_o hew_a stone_n isa_n 9.9_o 10._o &_o mal._n 3.13_o their_o word_n be_v stout_a against_o god_n and_o saul_n a_o wicked_a king_n it_o be_v say_v 7.13_o counsel_n of_o god_n luke_n 7.13_o he_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 15.23_o the_o bvilder_n who_o have_v stony_a heart_n reject_v christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n mat._n 21.42_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n luke_n 7.30_o carnis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cor_fw-la carnis_fw-la and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n we_o have_v open_v the_o word_n heart_n before_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o show_v it_o comprehend_v understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o conscience_n flesh_n here_o it_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o stony_a and_o differ_v from_o the_o word_n flesh_n mention_v immediate_o before_o there_o flesh_n employ_v substance_n their_o person_n here_o it_o imply_v a_o quality_n tenderness_n softness_n flesh_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o tender_a thing_n sin_n harden_v it_o and_o make_v it_o stony_a but_o god_n will_v take_v out_o the_o stonynesse_n hardness_n thereof_o and_o make_v it_o tender_a soft_a there_o be_v a_o double_a tenderness_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n 1._o a_o natural_a tenderness_n 2_o chron._n 13.7_o when_o rehoboam_n be_v young_a and_o tender_a heart_a and_o can_v not_o withstand_v they_o he_o be_v not_o harden_v in_o wickedness_n but_o be_v young_a have_v a_o natural_a tenderness_n which_o make_v he_o facile_a and_o yeeldable_a to_o the_o onset_n of_o other_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o tenderness_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o 2._o a_o spiritual_a tenderness_n ephes_n 4.32_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender_a heart_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o tender_a bowel_n a_o mother_n have_v natural_a tenderness_n and_o bowel_n to_o her_o child_n have_v you_o answerable_a spiritual_a bowel_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o pity_n and_o tenderness_n james_n 5.11_o and_o this_o be_v the_o tenderness_n here_o mean_v this_o spiritual_a tenderness_n be_v a_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n easy_o admit_v or_o receive_v what_o ever_o spiritual_n be_v propound_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a disposition_n not_o natural_a nor_o moral_a neither_o parent_n nor_o education_n convey_v aught_o unto_o it_o grace_n be_v a_o tender_a thing_n and_o make_v tender_a luke_n 1.78_o it_o be_v call_v tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o make_v a_o tender_a heart_n a_o gracious_a disposition_n in_o it_o like_o itself_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n work_v it_o that_o may_v break_v the_o heart_n into_o piece_n as_o a_o hammer_n do_v a_o stone_n but_o not_o melt_v it_o and_o make_v it_o tender_a it_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o it_o which_o produce_v that_o effect_n not_o the_o blow_n but_o rain_v which_o soften_v the_o ground_n david_n say_v psal_n 65.10_o thou_o make_v it_o soft_a with_o shower_n the_o galatian_n receive_v the_o spirit_n 3.3_o the_o corinthian_n heart_n be_v not_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o fleshy_a table_n the_o spirit_n have_v make_v they_o such_o and_o write_v the_o gospel_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o not_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o